by perusing the expositioÌ„s of their doctrine vve haue fouÌ„d many things sauoring of the true doctrine of our Sauiour and certaine other things borovved and interlaced vvhich vve haue noted vnto you Thus farre Serapion CAP. XII Of the workes of Clemens byshop of Alexandria THe bookes of Clemens entitled Stromatôn are in all eight and extant at this daye bearing this inscription The diuerous compacted bookes of Titus Flauius Clemens of the science of true Philosophie There are also of the same number bookes of his intitled Dispositions or InformatioÌ„s where he namely remembreth his maister Pantaenus expounding his interpretations traditions there is extant an other booke of his for exhortatioÌ„ vnto the gentils and three bookes intitled the schoolemaister other thus vvhat ritch maÌ„ can be saued againe a booke of Easter and disputations of fasting and of sclaunder an exhortation to nevvenes of life for the late conuerts The canon of the church or against the Ievves dedicated vnto Alexander the bishop aboue named In the bookes Stromatôn he explicated not onely the deuine but also the heathenish doctrine and he repeating their profitable sentences maketh manifest the opinions both of Grecians and barbarians the which diuerse men highely doe esteeme and to be shorte he confuteth the false opinions of Graunde heretickes dilatinge manye Historyes and ministringe vnto vs muche matter of sundry kindes of doctrine With theese he mingleth the opinions of philosophers fittlye entitling it for the matter therein contained a booke of diuerous doctrine He alleageth in the sayde booke testimonies out of wryters not allowed and out of the booke called the vvisedome of Solomon Iesus Sirach the Epistle to the Hebrvves Barnabas Clemens Iude. He remembreth the booke of Tatianus against the Gentils and of Cassianus as if he had wrytten a Chronographie Moreouer he remembreth Philo Aristobulus Iosephus Demetrius Eupolemus Iewish wryters and howe that all they pronounced in their writings that Moses and the nation of the Hebrevves and Ievves were farre more auncient then the Gentils The bookes of the aforesayd Clemens containe many other necessary and profitable tractes In the first of his bookes he declareth that he succeded the Apostles and there he promiseth to publish comentaries vpon Genesis In his booke of Easter he confesseth himself to haue bene ouer treated of his friendes that he shoulde deliuer vnto the posteritie in wryting those traditions which he hearde of the elders of olde he maketh mention of Melito and Irenaus and of certain others whose interpretations he alleageth To conclude in his bookes of Dispositions or Informations He reciteth all the bookes of y â— Canonicall Scripture neyther omitted he y â— rehearsall of such as were impugned I speake of the Epistle of Iude the Catholicke epistls the epistle of Barnabas the Reuelation vnder the name of Peter CAP. XIII Clemens byshop of Alexandria of the Canonicall Scripture Alexander byshop of Ierusalem of Clemens and Pantaenus Origen cometh to Rome in the time of Zephyrinus THe Epistle vnto the Hebrevves he affirmeth to be Pauls for vndoubted and therefore written in the Hebrewe tongue for the Hebrews sakes but faithfully translated by Luke and preached vnto the Gentils and therefore we finde there the like phrase and maner of speache vsed in the Actes of the Apostles it is not to be misliked at all that Paul an Apostle is not prefixed to this Epistle For saith he vvryting vnto the Hebrevves because of the ill opinion they conceaued of him very vvisely he concealed his name lest that at the first he shoulde dismay them Againe he sayth For euen as Macarius the elder sayd for so much as the Lorde himself vvas the messenger of the almighty sent vnto the Hebrevvs Paul for modesty his sake being the Apostle of the Gentils vvrote not himselfe the Apostle of the Hebrevves partly for the honor due vnto Christ and partly also for that he frely boldly being the Apostle of the Gentils vvrote vnto the Ievves Afterwardes of the order of the Euangelists according vnto the tradition of the elders he writeth thus The gospels vvhich containe the genealogies are placed and counted the first The Gospell after Marke vvas vvritten vpon this occasion VVhen Peter preached openly at Rome and published the Gospell by rote many of the auditors intreated Marke being the hearer and follover of the Apostle a long vvhile one that vvell remembred his vvords to deliuer them in vvryting such things as he had heard Peter preach before vvhich thing vvhen he had signified to Peter he nether forbad him neither commaunded him to do it â–ª Iohn last of all seing in the other Euangelists the humanitie of Christ set forth at large being entreated of his friends and moued by the holy Ghost vvrote chiefly of his diuinitie Thus farre Clemens byshop of Alexandria Againe the aforesayd Alexander in a certaine epistle vnto Origen writeth howe that Clemens Pantaenus were become familiar friends after this manner This as you knovve very vvell vvas the vvill of God that our frendship should continevve and remaine immoueable begonne euen from our progenitors become yea more feruent stedfast vve takâ—â—â—em for our progenitors vvho going before haue taught vs they vvaye to follovve after vvith vvhome after a vvhile vve shal be coopled I meane blessed Pantaenus my Mayster holy Clemens my maister also vvhich did me much good and if there be any other such by vvhose meanes I haue knovven you throughly for my maister and brother So farre Alexander but Adamantius so was Origen called writeth in a certaine place that he was at Rome when Zephyrinus was bishop there for he was very destrous to see the most auncient churche of the Romains where after he had continewed a litle while he returned to Alexandria executing most diligeÌ„tly y â— accustomed office of Catechizing when as Demetrius also bishop of Alexandria vsed all meanes possible together with him to th ende he might profitt and further the brethren CAP. XIIII Of Heraclas Origens campanion in catechizinge WHen Origen sawe himselfe not sufficient neither able alone to searche out the profound mysteries of holie scripture neither the interpretation and right sense thereof because that suche as frequented vnto his schoole graunted no leasure at all â–ª for from morning to nyght in seuerall companies one ouertakinge an other they flocked to his preachinge he ordained Heraclas of all the other his familiers his fellowe helper and Usher a man experte in holy scripture discrete and wise and a profounde philosopher committing vnto him the instruction of the inferiour sort and lately come to the faith reseruing vnto himselfe the hearinge of suche as were father and better entred CAP. XV. Origen studyed the Hebrewe tongue and conferred the translations of holie scripture ORigen had so greate a desire of searching out the deepe mysteries of holy scripture that he studied the Hebrevve tongue and bought the copies vsed
graue Matrons the godly disposition wise gouernment of Queenes and Empresses Heere your Ladiship shall finde zealous prayers sorowefull lamentations godly Epistles Christian decrees constitutions The father admonishing the sonne the mother her daughter the Bishop his clergie the Prince his subiectes one Christian confirming an other and God exhortinge vs all Many nowe adayes had rather reade the stories of Kinge Arthur The monstrous fables of Garagantua the Pallace of pleasure the Dial of Princes where there is much good matter the Monke of Burie full of good stories Pierce ploweman the tales of Chaucer where there is excellent wit great reading and good decorum obserued the life of Marcus Aurelius where there are many good Morall precepts the familiar and golden Epistles of Antonie Gvvevarra where there is both golden witt good penning the pilgremage of Princes well penned and Clerckly handeled Reinard the Fox Beuis of Hampton the hundred mery tales skoggan Fortunatus with many other infortunate treatises and amorous toies wrytten in Englishe Latine Frenche Italian Spanishe but as for bookes of diuinitie to edifie the soule and instructe the inwarde man it is the least part of their care nay they will flatly answere it belongeth not to theyr calling to occupie their heades with any such kinde of matters It is to be wished if not all at leaste wise that some part of the time which is spente in readinge of suche bookes althoughe many of them contayne notable matter were bestowed in reading of holy Scripture or other such wrytinges as dispose the mind to spirituall contemplation I am fully perswaded that your Ladiship readeth no vayne bookes I haue seene the experience of your vertuous disposition my selfe and knowen it nowe of a long time Wherefore seeinge you haue obtained honor with them that be preseÌ„t fame for the time to come riches for your posterity an estate for your successors reputation among straungers credit amongest your owne gladnesse for your friends and that which passeth all a sure affiance in the goodnesse of God thinke it not amisse seeing it agreeth with my vocation as I beganne with the Apostle that I nowe ende with exhorting of your Ladiship to goe on still in well doinge and with requestinge of your honor louingly to accept the thankefull remembrance of the benefits which I haue receaued at your handes Let your vertuous disposition and right honorable callinge be a protection and defence that these auncient histories be not blemished in the handes of Zoylous Sycophants which as Socrates sayth being obscure persons and such as haue no pith or substance in them go about most commonly to purchase vnto them selues fame and credit by dispraising of others God send your Ladiship many ioyfull yeares From London the first of September 1576. Your Honors to dispose and commaunde MEREDITH HANMER THE TRANSLATOR VNTO THE CHRISTIAN READER AS TOVCHING THE TRANSLATION OF THESE AVNCIENT HISTORIES AS I am geuen to vnderstande good Christian reader there haue bene diuers vvhich attempted to translate these auncient Ecclesiastical histories yet haue geuen ouer their purpose partly being discouraged vvith the diuersitie and corruption of Greeke copies and partly being dismayed vvith the crookednes of Eusebius stile vvhich is by reason of his vnperfect allegations and last of all beinge vvhollie ouercome vvith the tedious studie and infinite toyle and labour The occasion that moued me to take so great an enterprise in hand vvas that I read them in Greeke vnto an honorable Ladie of this lande and hauing some leasure besides the lecture and other exercises agreeable vnto my calling I thought good to turne the priuate commoditie vnto a publique profite and to make the Christian reader of this my natiue countrey partaker also of these learned zealous and pleasaunt histories VVhen I tooke penne in hande and considered vvith my selfe all the circumstances of these Histories and founde in them certen things vvhich the autors peraduenture might haue left vnvvritten but the interpretor in no vvise vntranslated I remembred the saying of Augustine Diuinitatis est non errare It belongeth to the Diuinitie or to God him selfe not to erre and that these Historiographers vvere but men yet rare and singuler persons Daily experience teacheth vs there is no gardeÌ„ vvithout some vveeds no medovv vvithout some vnsauerie floures no forest vvithout some vnfrutefull trees no countrey vvithout some barren land no vvheate vvithout some tares no day vvithout a cloude no vvriter vvithout some blemish or that escapeth the reprehension of all men I am sure there is no reader so foolish as to builde vpon the antiquitie and autoritie of these histories as if they vvere holy scripture there is an historicall Faith vvhich is not in the compasse of our Creede and if you happen to light vpon any storie that sauoureth of superstition or that seemeth vnpossible penes autorem sit fides referre it to the autor take it as cheape as ye finde it remember that the holy Ghost sayth omnis homo mendax if so peraduenture the reader to then let the one beare vvith the other VVhere the places did require lest the reader shoulde be snared in errour I haue laide dovvne Censures of an other letter then the texte is of vvhere the autor vvas obscure I haue opened him vvith notes in the marge vvhere I founde the storie vnperfect I haue noted it vvith a starre and signified vvithall vvhat my penne directed me vnto Manie Latine vvriters haue imployed great diligence and labour about these Greeke Historiographers one translating one peece an other an other peece one interpreting one of the autors an other traÌ„slating almost all one perusing an other correcting Ierome turned Eusebius into Latine but it is not extant Ruffinus tooke vpon him to translate Eusebius Of him Ierome vvryteth in this sort Ecclesiasticam pulchre Eusebius histoâ—… texuit quid ergo de interprete sentiendum liberum sit iam cuique iudicium Eusebius hath very vvell compiled the Ecclesiasticall historie but as for the interpreter euery man hath to thinke of him vvhat himlist Beatus Rhenanus a man of great iudgement saith thus of Ruffinus In libris à se versis parum laudis meruit quod ex industria noÌ„ verba vel sensum autoris quem vertendum susceperit appendat sed vel minus vel plusculum tanquam paraphrases non velut interpres pro sua libidine plerumque referat Ruffinus deserued but small praise for his translations because of purpose he tooke no heede vnto the vvordes and meaning of the autor vvhich he tooke vpon him to translate but interpreted for the most parte at his pleasure by adding and diminishing more like a Paraphrast then a translator I finde by perusing of him that he vttered in fevv vvords vvhich Eusebius vvrote at large that he is tedious vvhere Eusebius is brief that he is obscure vvhere Eusebius is plaine that he hath omitted vvhere Eusebius is darke vvords and sentences and pages and Epistles and in maner vvholl bookes Half
was conuersant and situate in corners of fountaynes and welspringes but of all other most populous and most religious secure as toutching daunger and of inuincible minde ayded continually by the deuine power of God at certaine secret seasons sodenly appeared the same I say being bewtified among all men by the the title and name of Christ the which one of the Prophets being astonished and fore seeing to come to passe with the single eye of the deuine spirite vttereth thus vvho hath hearde such thinges ▪ or vvho hath spoken after this maner hath the earth traueling brought forth in one day hath ere a nation spronge vp sodenly and at one time in an other place also he hath signified the same to come to passe where he sayeth They that serue me shal be called after a nevve name vvhich shal be blessed on earth Although presently we playnely appeare to be vpstarts and this name of Christians of late to haue bene notified vnto all nations yet that the life and conuersation of Christians is neither new founde neither the inuention of our owne brayne but from the auncient creation of mankinde and as I may say rectified by the naturall cogitations and wisedome of the asicient godly men we wil thus by godly examples make manifest vnto the world The nation of the Hebrevves is no new nation but famous among all people for their antiquity and knowen of al. They haue bookes and monuments in writing containing auncient men Though their nation were rare and in number few yet they excelled in piety righteousnes and al kinde of vertues some notable and excellent before the flood and after the flood others as the sonnes Nephewes of Noe as Atar Abraham in whom the children of the Hebrevves do glory as their chiefe guide and forefather if any affirme these famous men set forth by the testimony of righteousnes though not in name yet in deede to haue bene Christians he shal not erre therin * for he that vvil expresse the name of a Christian must be such a man as excelleth through the knovvledge of Christ and his doctrine in modesty and righteousnes of mind in constancy of life in vertuous fortitude in confessing of sincere piety tovvardes the one the onely vniuersall God They of olde had no lesse care of this then we nether cared they for the corporall circūcision no more do we nether for the obseruation of the Sabaoths no more do we nether for the abstinence from certaine meates the distinction of other things which Moses first of all instituted deliuered in signes figures to be obserued no more do Christians the same now but they perceaued plainely the very Christ of God to haue appeared to Abraham to haue aunswered Isaac reasoned with Israel that he commoned with Moses and afterwards with the Prophets we haue entreated before Whereby thou maist finde the godly of old to haue sorted vnto them selues the surname of Christ according vnto that of them spoken se that ye touch not my * Christs nether deale peruersly vvith my Prophets It is manifest that the same seruice of God inuented by the godly of old about the the time of Abraham and published of late vnto all the Gentils by the preaching of the doctrine of Christ is the first the eldest and the auncientest of all but if they obiect that Abraham a long time after receaued the commaundement of Circumcision yet afore the receit therof by the testimony of his faith hath bene accompted righteous the Scripture declaring thus of him Abraham beleued God it vvas imputed vnto him for righteousnes he being the same before circūcision heard y ◠voyce of God which also appeared vnto him The same Christ then the worde of God promised vnto the posterity folowing that they should be iustified after the maner of Abrahams iustification saying and all the tribes of the earth shal be blessed in thee againe thou shalt be a great a populous nation all the nations on earth shal be blessed in thee this is manifest in so much that it is fulfilled in vs for he through faith in the word of God and Christ which appeared vnto him was iustified when as be forsooke the superstition of his natiue contrey and the error of his former life confessed the only God of al worshiped the same with vertuous works not with the Mosaical ceremonies of the law which afterwards ensued vnto him in this case it was sayd In thee shal al the tribes al the nations of the earth be blessed The same maner of sanctimony was seene excercised of Abraham in workes farre excelling the words vsualy receaued among the Christians alone throughout the worlde what then hindereth but that we may confesse the sole and the same conuersation of life the same maner of seruice to be common vnto vs after the time of Christ w t them which haue sincerely serued God of olde so that we shew the same to be nether new nether straunge but if it be lawful to testifie the trueth the auncientest the only and the right restauration of piety deliuered vnto vs by the doctrine of Christ of these thinges thus farre CAP. VI. Of the time of our Sauiours comming vnto the worlde NOwe that we haue conueniently proposed hitherto as by waye of preface this our Ecclesiasticall history it remayneth then that we beginne after a compendious sorte from the comming of our Sauiour Christ in the flesh that this may take effect we pray God the father of the word and the reuealed Jesus Christ our Lorde and Sauiour the heauenly worde of God to be our helper and felowe laborer to the setting forth of the true declaration therof It was the two and forty yeare of the raygne of Augustus the Emperour after the subiection of Aegypt and the death of Antonius and Cleopatra where last of all the Ptolemaees in Aegypt ceased to beare rule the eyght and twentieth yeare when as our Sauiour and Lorde Jesus Christ at the time of the first taxing Cyrenius then President of Syria was borne in Bethleem a city of Iudea according vnto the prophecyes in that behalfe premised The tyme of which taxing vnder Cyrenius Flauius Iosephus an auncient historiographer among the Hebrevves maketh mention of adding thereunto an other history of the heresye of the Galilaeans which sprong vp about the same time wherof amongest vs also Luke in the Actes of the Apostles mentioneth writing thus After this maner started vp on Iudas of Galilee in the dayes of tribute drevve avvay many of the people after him he also him selfe perished and as many as obeyed him vvere scattered abrode The same doth Iosephus before mentioned in his eyghtenth booke of Antiquities confirme thus by worde Cyrenius of the number of Consuls vvhich enioyed other principalities and by the consent of all men so preuailed that he vvas thought vvorthy of the Consulship
Agabus one of the Prophets then present foretold them of the famine to come Paul and Barnabus were chosen messengers for the ministery of the brethren CAP. IIII. How that Caius Caligula exiling Herode with perpetuall banishment created Agrippa king of the Iewes The commendation of Philo Iudaus TIberius when he had raygned about 22. yeares died him succeded Caius which anone committed the principalitie of the Ievves vnto Agrippa and together with his kingdome the tetrarchies of Phillip and Lysanias and not long after the tetrarchy of Herode which Herode together with Herodias beinge condemned for diuerse crimes and enormityes was committed to perpetuall banishement the same Herode was he which liued about the passion of Christ these thinges Iosephus doth witnesse About this tyme Philo did flourish a man not onely excelling our owne men but also such as passed in prophane knowledge lineally by descent an Ebrue borne inferior to none of them which excelled at Alexandria But what labour and industrye he hath employed in diuine discipline and the profit of his natiue countrey his workes now extant playnely doe declare and how farre forth he preuayled in philosophicall and liberall artes of prophane knowledge I suppose it nothing necessary to repeate But imitating the trade of Plato and Pythagoras he is sayd to haue excelled all the learned of his tyme. CAP. V. How Philo being sent in Embassye for the Iewes vnto Caius the Emperour behaued him selfe VVHat befell vnto the Ievves vnder Caius this Philo hath written in fiue bookes wherin he setteth forth the madnesse of Caius how he published him selfe God and besides dealt spicefully an innumerable sorte of wayes Moreouer what calamities happened vnto the Ievves in his tyme though Philo him selfe was sent in Embassye for his owne nation which inhabited Alexandria vnto the city of Rome and how that he pleading for the lawes of his contrey people gayned nothing but gibes and iestes returning with great hazarde of his life Iosephus made mention of these thinges in the eyghtenth booke of his Iudaicall Antiquities thus by word writing VVhen that dissention rose among the Ievves Graecians inhabiting Alexandria both parties seuerally sent three legates vnto Caius vvhereof Apion one of the legates for the Graecians of Alexandria shamefully entreated the Ievves vvith many opprobrious and blasphemous termes adding this vvith all that they despised the maâ—estye of Caesar And vvhen as all they vvhich vvere tributaryes to the Romaynes dedicated altars and temples vnto Caius and esteemed of him in all other respects as God These onely Ievves be they vvhich disdaynefully vvithstoode this honour done vnto him of men and accustomed to prophane his name After that Apion had thus spoken many and greeuous thinges to the ende he might incenâ—e Caius agaynst theÌ„ as it vvas very likely to be done Philo one of the Ievves legates drevv nigh a man excelling in all thinges and brother of Alexander Albarchus not ignoraunt in philosophy and of hability sufficient to aunsvvere the opprobrious crimes layde to their charge But Caius excluded him commaunding him forthvvith to departe and because he vvas throughly moued he seemed aâ— though he vvent about to practise some mischiefe tovvards him Philo bâ—ing â—euned vvent forth and vnto the Ievves vvhich vvere vvith him in company he â—ayd VVe ought to be of good cheare for by â—ight God should take our part Insomuch that Caius is incensed to the contrary thus farre Iosephus And Philo him selfe declareth at large in his written Embassye the thinges which then were done Whereof omitting many thinges I will presently toutch that whereby it may euidently appeare vnto the Reader what euils not long after happened vnto the Ievves for the thinges which by rashe enterprise they practised agaynst Christ. First of all Seianus in the city of Rome vnder Tiberius in great creditt with the King endeuored with al might possible to destroy al the Iewish nation And Pilate in Iudaea vnder whom that villany was committed against Christ practised against the temple which stood at Ierusalem that which seemed vnto the Ievves vnlawfull and intollerable whereby he greeuously vexed them CAP. VI. VVhat miseryes happened vnto the Iewes after that haynous offence which they committed agaynst Christ. PHilo doth write that after the death of Tiberius Caius hauing obtayned the empire vexed many with manifold and innumerable afflictions but chiefly among all others the nation of the Iewes which in few of his wordes may be gathered writing thus so greeuous sayth he vvas the dealing of Caius Caligula tovvards all men but specially bent agaynst the nation of the Ievves vvith greate indignation that in other cities yet beginninge in Alexandria he vvoulde chaleng vnto him selfe their prayers and supplications paynting in euery place the figure and forme of his proper picture and reiecting all others successiuely by might and force to place him selfe and dedicating the temple in the holy city vntill that tyme vndefiled free euery vvay to him selfe and his proper vse translating and consecrating the name to nevv Caius as a famous God And infinite more mischeeues which can not be tolde the same Philo reporteth to haue happened vnto the Ievves at Alexandria in his second booke of vertues And Iosephus agreeth with him which likewise signifieth all the miseryes of these men to haue had their originall from the tyme of Pilate and their rashe enterprise against Christ Heare then what he sheweth in the second booke of the Iudaicall warres thus writing worde by worde Pilate being sent from Tiberius Lieuetenant into Iudaea couertly conueyed by night into Ierusalem the vayled picture of Caesar vvhich they call his Armes vvhich thinge vvhen day appeared moued the Ievves not a litle For they vvhich vvere nearest vnto them at the sight therof stamped them vvith their feete as if they had bene abrogated lavves They iudged it an haynous offence that any carued image should be erected in the city But if thou conferre these with the trueth in the Gospell thou shalt easily perceaue how that not long after the voyce pressed them which they pronounced before Pilate saying VVe haue no other King but Caesar Moreouer the same historiographer reporteth an other calamity to haue eftsones ensued the former saying After this he raised an other tumulte for their heaped treasure vvhich they call Corbon vvas vvasted vpon a conduyte reaching the space of three hundred furlonges This vvas the cause of the commotion among the Ievves and vvhen Pilate vvas present at Ierusalem they compassed him crying out vnto him But he foreseeing their conspiracy assigned certayne armed souldiers in outvvarde shevv of apparell like vnto the common people vvhich he mingled vvith the multitude commaunding that no svvord should be vsed but such as of the multitude clamorously murmured a signe being giuen from the tribunall seate he caused to be beaten to death vvith clubbes The Ievves being thus foyled many perished of their vvoundes and many in their flight being
wrytinges of Papias are sayde to be fiue bookes entituled the exposition of the Lordes sermons Of these Irenaeus reporteth as wrytten alone by this man saying thus This truely Papias the auditor of Iohn the companion of Polycarpus testifieth in the fourth booke of his vvrytinges for he vvrote fiue Thus farre Irenaeus Papias him selfe in the preface to his bookes signifyeth that he nether heard nether sawe the Apostles but receiued the vndoubted doctrine of fayth of their familiars and disciples When he sayth It shall not seeme greuous vnto me if that I compile in vvriting and commit to memorie the thinges vvhich I learned of the elders and remember as yet very vvell vvith there expositions hauing fully tryed already the trueth thereof Nether am I pleased vvith such as say many thinges as many are accustomed to doe but vvith such as teach true thinges nether vvith such as repeate straunge precepts but vvith such as alleadge the thinges deliuered of the Lorde for the instruction of our fayth proceding from the trueth it selfe if any came in place vvhich vvas a follovver of the Apostles forthvvith I demaunded the vvordes of the elders VVhat Andrewe vvhat Peter vvhat Philip vvvhat Thomas or Iames or Iohn or Matthewe or any other of the Lordes disciples vvhat Aristion and the elder Iohn disciples of the Lord had sayd I beleued verely not to profit my self so much by their vvrytinges or bookes as by the authoritie of the persons and the liuely voice of the reporters making relation thereof It may seeme worth the notinge that by these wordes wee marke the name of Iohn to bee twise repeated The first numbred with Peter Iames Matthewe and the rest of the Apostles signifying Iohn â–ª the Euangelist the second with a different terme without the cataloge of the Apostles ioyning him with Aristion playnly calling him the Elder that hereby the truth of the history may appeare which declareth two of the same name to haue bene in Asia and two seueral monuments of them both to be at Ephesus whereof â—oth as yet beare the name of Iohn which may not lightly be passed ouer of vs for it is very like that the seconde vnlesse ye are pleased with the first saw that reuelation which beareth the name of Iohn Papias then of whom we spake before confesseth him selfe to haue hearde the wordes of the Apostles of them which were their followers namely of Aristion and Iohn the elder for often tymes by mentioning them he alleadgeth their traditions in his bookes I suppose these thinges to haue bene spoken to good purpose agayne to that which hath bene already spoken I thinke it not amisse to adde out of the bookes of Papias things very straung which he reporteth to haue receaued by tradition before we haue written how that Philip the Apostle together with his Daughters had his abode at Hierapolis nowe we haue to signifie how that Papias remayning amongest them reporteth a certayne history tolde him by the Daughters of Philip he writeth that a deade man rose to life againe and moreouer an other miraculous thinge to haue happened to Iustus whose syrname was Barsabas that he dronke deadly poyson and tooke therby no harme the godnes of God preseruing him The history of the Actes declareth of this Iustus how that after the ascention of our Sauiour the holy Apostles seuered him together with Mathias praying ouer them that ereother of them might be allotted in the place of Iudas the traytor to the complete number of the Apostles They appointed tvvo Ioseph called Barsabas by syrname Iustus and Mathias Certayne other thinges the same writer reporteth of the which some he receaued for tradition by worde of mouthe also certayne straunge parables of our Sauiour mixt with fabulous doctrine where he dreameth that the kingdome of Christ shall corporally here vppon earth laste the space of one thousande yeares after the resurrection from the deade which error as I suppose grewe hereof in that he receaued not rightly the true and mysticall meaning of the Apostles neither deepely wayed the thinges deliuered of them by familiar examples for he was a man of smale iudgement as by his bookes playnly appeareth yet hereby he gaue vnto diuers Ecclesiastical persons occasion of error which respected his Antiquity namely vnto Irenaeus and others if there be any founde like minded other traditions he alleadgeth of Aristion and the Elder Iohn vnto the which we referre the studious reader yet one thinge toutching Marke the Euangelist the whiche he reporteth we may not omitt for thus he writeth The Elder meaning Iohn sayd Marke the interpreter of Peter looke vvhat he remembred that diligently he vvrote not in that order in the vvhich the Lorde spake and did them neither vvas he the hearer or follovver of the Lorde but of Peter vvho deliuered his doctrine not by vvay of exposition but as necessity constrayned so that Marke offended nothing in that he vvrote as he had before committed to memory of this one thinge vvas he carefull in omitting nothinge of that he had hearde and in deliuering nothing vvhiche vvas false so farre of Mark. concerning Matthewe he writeth thus Matthewe vvrote his booke in the hebrevv tongue vvhich euery one after his skill interpreted by allegations Papias alleadged testimonies out of the first epistle of Iohn of Peter he expounded a certayne historye of a woman accused before Christ of many crymes written in the Gospell after the Hebrevves of these thinges thus much we suppose to haue bene necessarily spoken and added vnto that which went before The ende of the thirde booke THE FOVRTH BOOKE OF THE ECCLESIASTICALL HISTORYE OF EVSEBIVS PAMPHILVS BISHOP OF CAESAREA IN PALAESTINA CAP. I. VVhat byshops were of Rome and Alexandria in the time of Traian the Emperour ABout the twelfe yere of the Raygne of Traian after the death of the Byshop of Alexandria before mentioned Primus was placed the fourth byshop after the Apostles The same time Alexander when Euarestus had gouerned full eight yeares was the eight byshop of the Church of Rome after Peter and Paul CAP. II. VVhat calamities the Iewes suffred in the time of Traian THe doctrine of our Sauiour the Church of Christ so florished that dayly it encreased and was more and more furthered But the calamities of the Ievves grewe so great that one mischief ensued vpon an other When the Emperour was nowe come to the eightenth yere of his raygne the rage of the Ievves was so stirred that a greate multitude of their nation was destroyed for at Alexandria and throughout the rest of Aegypt and Cyren the Ievves as if they were possessed of a raging seditious and fanaticall spirite so bestirred them selues that they made an vprore among the Gentiles where they abode kindled such a firye sedition that the yere folowing they waged no small battaile Lupus then being president throughout Aegypt In the first battaile the Ievves had the
the faythfull in the slipery way of perdition vnder pretence of reducing them to the fayth to ouerwhelme them in the whirpoole deepe dungeon of damnation Out of Menander therefore whome before we termed the successor of Simon there budded out a doubtfull a viperous a twofolde heresie by the meanes of Sathan hauing two heades or captaynes varying among themselues Saturninus of Antioch and Basilides of AlexaÌ„dria whereof the one throughout Syria the other throughout Aegypt published hereticall and detestable doctrine Irenaeus sayth that Saturninus for the moste parte dreamed the same with Menander and that Basilides vnder pretence of more mysticall matters enlarged his deuise into infinitie inuenting monstrous fables to the furtherance of his Heresie CAP VII VVhat heretickes and ecclesiasticall wryters lyued then WHen as many ecclesiasticall persons in those dayes striued in the behalf of the trueth and contended with sure and certaine reasons for the Apostolicke and Ecclesiasticall doctrine some also as forefencers haue exhibited instruction to the posterity by their commentaries leuealing at the aforesayd heresies of which number one Agrippa Castor a stout champion and a famous wryter of those times published a confutation of Basilides disclosing all his Satanicall iugling hauing displaied his secrety he reporteth that Basilides wrote foure and twenty bookes vpon the gospell fayning vnto him self prophets whome he calleth Barcabus and Barcoph and certaine others neuer heard of before Inuenting those barbarous names to amaze the hearers withall teaching that indifferently thinges offred to Idols may be eaten that in time of persecution the fayth with periury may be renounced coÌ„maunding silence after the manner of Pythagoras for the space of fiue yeares And such like heresies of Basilides the sayd writer hathe plainely confuted Irenaeus wryteth that in the time of these two Carpocrates liued y e father of that heresie which the Gnostici hould who thought good not to publish the sorcery of Simon priuely after his manner but openly Glorying of charmed loue drinkes of diuelish dronken dreames of assistent and associate spirites with other like illusions They teach farther that who so will attaine vnto the perfection of their mysteries or rather abhominable deuises must worke such factes by they neuer so filthy otherwise can they not ouercome as they terme them the secular potentates vnlesse euery one play his parte after the same secret operation So it came to passe that Sathan reioycing in his deuelish subtlety seduced many of theÌ„ thus already snared whome he led to perdition by the meanes of such wicked ministers gaue hereby great occasion to y e infidels of blasphemy agaynst the diuine doctrine and spred a great slaunder in that the fame of them was bruted abrode throughout christendome By this meanes it fell out often that the infidels of those times conceaued a wicked absurde and shamefull opinion of vs that that we vsed the vnlawfull company of Mothers sisters that we fed vpon the tender infantes sucklinges But these reports preuailed not long for the trueth tride it self in tyme folowing shined as the sonne beames for the sleyghts and subtleties of the aduersaries turned to their owne confusion whilest that new heresies dayly sprong creeping one vpon an other the latter taking place the former vanished away encreasing into diuerouse manifold sectes chaunging now this way anone that waye they were destroyed The brightnes of the catholicke and onely true churche continuing alwayes the same encreased enlarged dayly the boundes thereof that the grauitie sinceritie liberty and temperancy of Godly conuersation and christian philosophie shined and florished among all the nations both of the Grecians and Barbarians Thus the slaunder slyded away with the time and the doctrine famous among as and forthered of all men specially for the pietie and modestie for the diuine and mysticall doctrine thereof tooke place so that from that time vnto this day none durst note y â— same of any haynous crime or â—â—famy as they durst before which conspired agaynst vs and the Christian fayth But the trueth brought forth many in those dayes which contended and dealt with these Heretickes some with inuincible arguments without the Scriptures some with manifest proofes and authorities of Scripture confuting their hereticall opinions CAP. VIII VVhat notable writers liued theâ— OF the number was Aegesippus whome we haue before ofteâ—â—ymes 〈◊〉 one ofthâ— Apostles tyme who in fiue bookes wrote the syncere tradition of the Apostles preaching â–ª signifying his owne time and making mention of such as in former times erected Idols where he writeth thus To vvhome they erected Idols and monuments and â—aloâ—â—â—d temples it is vvell knovvne Antinous the seruant of Adrianus Caesar had a festiual triumphe decreed vnto him called after his name Antinous vvrastling celebrated in our daies They buylded him a city after his name Antinoia they consecrated Priestes they appoynted Prophets At the same tyme Iustinus Martyr an embracer of the true philosophy well studied and exercised in the doctrine of the Gentiles maketh mention of the same man in his Apologie vnto Antoninus writing thus It shall not seeme impertinent if that vve propose vnto you the remembrance of Antinous and of that vvhich they celebrate in his name VVhome all doe vvorship as it vvote for feare vvhen as they knovv vvell inough vvho and vvhence he vvas The same Iustinus maketh mention of the warres helde against the Ievves saying thus In the Iudaical vvarres fresh before your eyes Barchochebas a captayne of the Ievvish rebellion commaunded the Christians only to be greuously punished vnlesse they renouÌ„ced Christ blasphemed God In the same place he declareth how that not rashly but after good aduisement taken he left pâ—gauisme and embraced the true and onely piety For I my self sayth he delighted vvith the doctrine of Plato hearing the Christians led captiues nether fearing death nether all the torments most terrible â–ª thought it could not be that this kinde of men vvas subiect vnto malice set on pleasure For vvhat voluptuous person or intemperate or delighted vvith deuoâ—â—ing of mans 〈◊〉 can so embrace death that he be depriued of his desire not rather endeuour â–ª that this life may alvvayes â—â—ste that he be able to deceaue Princes not betray him self to the death â–ª Moreouer this Iustinus writeth how that Adrianus receauing letters of Serenius Granianus a noble President signifying in the behalf of the Christians that it was very iniurious for no â—…e but onely at the outâ—ry of the people they should be brought forth and executed wrote agayne vnto Mâ—…ius Fundanus Proconsul of Asia and commaunded that none without greeuous crime and iust accusation shoulde dye the death The coppy whereof obseruing the Latins phrase as much as in him lay he added prefiring these fewe wordes And vvhen as vve might iustly require by vertue of the epistle of the most victorious noble Caesar Adrian your father that as
intitled a key an other of the deuell an other of the reuelation of Sainct Iohn and of God incarnate last of all a booke dedicated vnto Antoninus In his booke of Easter he declareth the time when he wrote it begining thus In the time of Seruilius Paulus proconsul of Asia vvhat time Sagaris suffred martyrdome and the great sturre vvas moued at Laodicea tourchinge the Sabaoth vvhich then by reason of the time fell out these thinges vvere vvrytten of this booke Clemens Alexandrinus made mention in a seuerall tracte which he wrote of Easter and purposely as he testifieth himselfe by occasion of Melito his booke In his Apology vnto the Emperour he reporteth the thinges practised against the Christians wryting thus The godly people grened by reason of nevve edictes published throughout Asia and before neuer practised novve suffer persecution for impudent Sycophantes greedy gapers after other mens goods hauing gotten occasion through those proclamations openly robb and spoile day and night such as committee no trespasse at all And after a fewe lynes he sayth If this be done through your procuremēt let it stand for good for the Emperour that is iuste neuer putteth in practise any vniust thing vve vvillingly vvill beare avvay the honor of this death yet this onely vve hūbly craue of your highnes that you after notice and tryall had of the authors of this contention doe iustly geue sentence vvhether they are vvorthy of death punishment or of lif and quietnesse but if this be not your maiesties pleasure and the nevve edicte proceed not from your povver and authoritie vvhich vvere not seemely to be sett forthe agaynst barbarian enemies the rather vve pray you that you despise vs not vvhich are greued and oppressed vvith this common and shamefull spoyle Agayne to these he addeth The philosophie novve in aestimation amongest vs first florished among the Barbarians for vvhen as it florished vnder the great dominion of Augustus your forefather of famous memorie it fell out to be a most fortunate successe vnto your empire For thence forvvardes vnto this daye the Romaine empire increased and enlarged it selfe vvith greate glorie vvhose successor novve you are greatly beloued and haue bene long vvished for and vvilbe together vvith your sonne continually prayed for retaine therefore this religion vvhich encreased vvith the empire vvhich began vvith Augustus vvhich vvas reuerenced of your auncetors before all other religions This vvas a greate argument of a good beginning for since that our doctrine florished together vvith the happie beginning empire no misfortune befell vnto it from the raygne of Augustus vnto this daye but of the contrary all prosperous and gloriouse and gladsome as euery man vvished him selfe Onely of all others Nero Domitian through the persvvasion of certaine enuious dispitefull persons vvere disposed to bring our doctrine into hatred From vvhome this sclaunder of flattering persons raised against the Christians sprong vp after a brutishe maner or custome but your godly auncetors corrected their blinde ignorance and rebuked oftentimes by their epistles their sundry rashe enterprises Of vvhich number Adrianus your graundefather is knovven to haue vvritten both vnto Fundanus Proconsul and President of Asia and to manie others And your father yours I saye in that you gouerned all thinges together vvith him vvrote vnto the cities in our behalfe and vnto the Larissaeans Thessalonians Athenians and to all the Grecians that they should innouate nothing nether practise any thing preiudiciall vnto the Christians but of you vve are fully persvvaded to obtaine our humble petitions in that your opinion and sentence is correspondent vnto that of your predecessors yea and that more gracious and farre more religious Thus as ye reade he wrote in the aforesayde booke And in his Proeme to his annotations of the olde Testamente he reciteth the cataloge of the bookes of the olde Testament then certeine canonicall the whiche necessarilie we haue annexed writinge thus Meliton vnto the brother Onesimus sendeth greeting VVhereas oftentimes you beinge inflamed vvith earnest zeale tovvardes our doctrine haue requested of me to select certaine annotations out of the lavve and prophets concerning our Sauiour and our vvhole religion and againe to certifie you of the summe of the bookes contained in the olde testament according vnto their number and order of placinge novve at length I beinge mindefull heretofore also of your petitions haue bene carefull to performe that you looke for knovving your endeuer your care and industrie in setting forth the doctrine of faith marching forvvards vvith loue tovvards God and care of euerlasting saluation vvhich you preferre before all other thinges VVhen that I traueled into the east and vvas there vvhere these thinges vvere both preached and put in practise I compiled into order the bookes of the olde testament suche as vvere vvell knovven and sent them vnto you vvhose names are these The fiue bookes of Moses Genesis Exodus Leuiticus Numeri Deuteronomium Then Iesus Naue the Iudges the booke of Ruth foure bookes of kinges tvvo of Cronicles the Psalmes of Dauid the Prouerbes of Solomon the booke of VVisdome Ecclesiastes the Canticles Iob Esay and Ieremie the Prophets on booke of the tvvelue prophets Daniel Ezechiel Esdras vpon the vvhich vve haue vvritten six bookes of commentaries Thus farre Meliton CAP. XXVI Of the writings of Apollinarius and Musanus ALthoughe there were many volumes written by Apollinarius yet these onely came to our handes A booke vnto the foresaide Emperour fiue bookes against the gentiles 2. bokes of the trueth 2 bookes againste the Ievves and suche bookes as afterwardes he wrote against the Phrygian heresie whiche not longe after waxed stale then firste buddinge out when as Montanus together with his false prophetisses ministred principles of Apostasie so farre of him Musanus also spoken of before wrote a certaine excellent booke intituled Vnto the brethren lately fallen into the heresie of the Encratits which then newely had sprong and molested mankinde with a strange and perniciouse kinde of false doctrine the autor whereof is sayde to bee Tatianus CAP. XXVII Of Tatianus and his heresie WE meane that Tatianus whose testimony a litle before we haue alleaged toutchinge the renoumed Iustinus whome also we haue reported to haue bene the Martyrs disciple The same dothe Irenaeus declare in his first booke against heresies wryting of him and his heresie thus Out of the schole of Saturninus and Marcion sprange the Hereticks vvhome they call Encratits that is to say continent persons vvho taught that mariadg vvas to be abhorred contemning the auncient shape and molde of man framed of God and so by sequel reprehending him that made the generation of man and vvoman Againe they haue commaunded abstinence from liuing creatures for so they call them shevving themselues vngratefull tovvards God vvhich made all thinges for the vse of man They deny that the first man vvas saued and this blasphemie lately spronge vp Tatianus beinge originall
opportunitie or subtle shift to snare men in stirred vp againe straunge heresies to molest the Church and of those Heretickes some crept into Asia and Phrygia after the manner of venemous serpents whereof the Montanists bragge and boaste of Montanus as a comforter and of his women Priscilla and Maximilla as Prophetisses of Montanus others some preuayled at Rome whose captayne was Florinus a Priest excommunicated out of the Churche and together with him one Blastus subiect to the same daunger of soule both these haue subtly circumuented many and perswaded them to their purpose euery one seuerally establishing newe doctrine yet all contrary to the trueth CAP. XIIII The censure of the olde writers toutching Montanus and his false prophetes THe victorious and inuincible power of the trueth alwayes preuailing hath raysed vp Apollinarius of Hierapolis of whome we spake before as a stiffe and strong defence together with many other discreate persons of those tymes to the confutation of the foresayd Phrygian heresie whiche haue left behinde them matter sufficient and very copious for this our historye Wherefore one of them taking penne in hande to paynte out these heretickes signifieth at the entrance how he rebuked them with vnwritten elenches he beginneth thus It is novv a great vvhile agoe vvelbeloued Auircus Marcellus since thou diddest enioyne me this taske ▪ that I should publish some booke against the follovvers of the hereticke Miltiades vvherupon I doubted vnto this day vvhat vvas best to be done not but that I vvas able to confute their falsehoode and geue testimony vnto the trueth but that I feared greatly lest by vvriting I shoulde adde something vnto the perfect vvordes of the nevv testament vvhereto nothing may be added and vvherefro nothing may be taken avvay by him that vvill leade a life agreeable to the Gospell I being of late at Ancyra in Galatia founde the Churche throughout Pontus filled not vvith Prophets as they call them but rather as it shall be proued vvith false Prophets vvhere through the Lorde as much as in me laye I disputed in the Churche the space of many dayes against them and their seuerall obiections so that the Churche reioysed and vvas thereby confirmed in the trueth but the contrary parte yet repyned and the gaynesayers vvere very sorovvefull and vvhen the Elders of that place required of me in the presence of our fellovve minister Zoticus Otrenus that I vvould leaue them in vvriting some commentary of such things as vvere vttered against the aduersaries of the trueth At that time I did not but promised that I vvoulde shortly through the helpe of the Lorde vvrite somevvhat therof vnto them these and the like thinges layd downe in the proeme in processe of his booke he writeth thus VVherefore the originall of them and their nevve founde opinion against the Churche of God vvas after this sorte there is a certaine village in Mysia a region of Phrygia called Ardabau vvhere histories recorde that first of all one Montanus a late conuerte in the time of Gratus Proconsul of Asia pufte vp vvith an immoderate desire of primacy opened a gappe for the aduersary to enter into him and being madde and sodainly estraunged and berefte of his vvitts vvaxed furious and published straunge doctrine contrary to the tradition and custome and auncient succession novv receaued vnder the name of prophecy they vvhich then vvere auditors of this vnlavvfull preaching some chasticed checked him for a lunaticke one that vvas possessed of the spirite of error forbad him to preach being mindful of the forevvarning threatning of our Sauiour tending to this ende that vve shoulde take diligent heede of false prophets others some vvaxed insolent boasted bragged of him not a litle as if he vvere endued vvith the holy Ghost the gift of prophecye being forgtefull of the forevvarning of God they called vpon the dissembling the flattering and seducing spirite of the people by the vvhich they vvere snared deceaued that through silēce he should no more be hindred the deuil through a certain arte or rather the like subtle methode vvorking the destruction of disobedient persons being more honored thē his merit did require stirred vp kindled their mindes svvarued already from the faith slumbring in sinne so that he raised tvvo vvomen possessed of a foule spirit vvhich spake fonde foolish fanaticall thinges euen as he had before they reioyced gloried in the spirite vvhich pronounced them happy and puffed them vp vvith infinite faire promises yet sometimes by signes and tokens he rebuked them to their faces so that he seemed a chasticing spirite there vvere fevve of the Phrygians seduced notvvithstanding that boulde and blinde spirite instructed them to blaspheme and reuile generally euery Church vnder heauen because they neyther did homage neyther curteously receaued amonge them that false spirite of prophecye the faithfull throughout Asia for this cause men often and in many places examined the nevve founde doctrine pronounced it for prophane ▪ they excommunicated reiected and banished this hereticall opinion out of their churches When he had written these thinges in the beginning and throughout his first booke reprehended their error in his seconde booke he writeth thus of their endes because they charge vs with the deathe of the Prophets for that vve receaue not their disordered fantasies these saye they are the Prophets vvhiche the Lorde promysed to sende his people let them aunsvvere me I charge them in the name of the liuing God ôye good people is there any one of the secte of Montanus and these vvomen vvhich hath bene persecuted by the Ievves or put to deathe by any tyrant not one of them bearing this name vvas eyther apprehended or crucyfied neyther vvas there any vvoman of them in the Synagogues of the Ievves eyther scurged or stoned at all but Montanus and Maximilla are sayde to dye an other kinde of deathe many doe vvrite that both these throughe the motion of their madde spirit not together at one tyme but at seuerall tymes hanged them selues and so ended their lyues after the manner of Indas the traytour euen as the common reporte goeth of Theodotus that iolly fellovve the first founder of their prophecye vvho being frenticke persvvaded him selfe on a certayne tyme through the spirit of error to take his flight vp into the heauens and so being caste into the ayre tombled dovvne and dyed miserably thus it is reported to haue come to passe yet in so muche vve savve it not vvith our eyes vve can not Ovvorthy Syr alleadge it for certayne vvhether Montanus Theodotus and the vvoman dyed thus orno Agayne he writeth in the same booke howe that the holy Bishops going about to rebuke the spirite which spake in Maximilla were hindered by others that wrought with the same spirite sayinge as followeth let not the spirite of Maximilla saye as it is in the Epistle to Asterius Vrbanus I am chaced as a
they bolden the harte stringes and entralls they gouerne the flying of birdes they sorte lotts they fifte out oracles they mingle alvvayes falsehoode and trueth together for they deceaue and are deceaued they trouble the life they disquiet the sleepe and creeping into the bodyes they fraye the secretes of the minde they bring the lymmes out of fashion they distemper the health they vexe vvith diseases that they may compell the poore seely vvretches to the vvorshipping of theÌ„ that being filled vvith the sauore from the altars and burnt bovvels of beastes loosing the thinges vvhich they bounde they may seeme to cure for this is their curing and healing vvhen they cease to hurte Nowe seeinge this harmony of learned fathers affirming the soules not to wander and that they which wander be playne deuills let vs examine what crediâ—t can be giuen to Eusebius and how it may be vnderstoode that Potamiaena appeared not onely to Basilides in sleepe but also to many others for their conuersion Pharaos cuppbearer dreamed he sawe a vine hauing three branches but it was not so according vnto the letter Ioseph telleth him that the three branches are three dayes Pharao dreamed he sawe seuen leane kyne it was not so Ioseph telleth him they are 7. yeares of famyne Mardochaeus dreamed he sawe two dragons ready to wage battaile with the iuste it was no so but Haman and the Kinge wholy bent to destroye the Iewes Polycarpus dreamed he sawe the pillowe set all on fire vnder his heade it was not so but a signe or token of his martyrdome Sophocles hauing robbed the temple of Hercules dreamed that Hercules accused him of theft it was not so but his conscience pricked him that he coulde finde no reste â–ª euen so Basilides with diuers others hauing freshe in memorye the martyrdome of Potamiaena and the villanye they practised agaynst her dreamed of her their conscience pricked them and bearing them wittnes of the facte to their repentance and conuersion so that she appeared not after the letter but her martyrdome was a corize vnto their conscience crowning them with garlands of heauenly glory if happely they woulde repente CAP. V. Of Clemens Alexandrinus Origens maister and of his bookes stromatôn CLemens succeeded Pantaenus and vnto that tyme he was a catechizer in the Churche of Alexandria so that Origen became one of his Disciples This Clemens writing his bookes stromatôn compriseth in the first volume a Cronicle containing the times vnto y â— death of Comodus so that it is euident he finished his bookes vnder Seuerus the history of whose time we doe presently prosecute CAP. VI. Of Iude an ecclesiasticall wryter and his bookes ABoute this time there florished one Iude who published comentaries vpon the 70 weekes of Daniel ending his Chronographie the tennth yeare of Seuerus raigne he thought verely that the coming of Antichrist was then at hande because the greate heate of persecution raysed against vs at that time vexed out of measure the mindes of many men and turned vpside downe the quiete state of the Churche CAP. VII Origen embracing chastitie gelded him selfe the censure of others toutching that facte of his AT that time Origen executing the office of a Catechizer at Alexandria practised a certaine acte which expressed the shewe of an vnperfecte sense and youthly hardines but a notable example of faith and chastitie he vnderstanding simply and childishly the sainge of the Lorde There be some vvhich make themselues Eunuches for the Kindome of heauens sake with all purposing to fulfill the wordes of our Sauiour for that he being yong in yeares preached and made manifest not onely to men but also to women the mysteries of God sought meanes to cutt of all occasion of wantonesse and the sclaunder of the infidels practised vpoÌ„ himselfe to performe the words of our Sauiour carefully minding to conceale from his familiar frends this facte of his but it was vnpossible to cloke and couer so great a matter which thing when Demetrius byshop of that place had vnderstoode he wondred at his bolde enterprise yet allowed of his purpose and the sinceritie of his faithfull minde he bidds him be of good cheere and continewe the office of a Catechizer Though Demetrius was then of that minde yet not long after seeing Origen luckely to prosper to be highely estemed reuerenced renowmed and famous amonge all men he was pricked with some humane passion so that he painted and published abroad vnto all the byshops throughout the worlde the geldinge of Origen as a moste foule and absurde facte yet the best accepted and worthiest byshops throughout Palaestina to wete of Caesarea Ierusalem because they had found him worthie of dignitie and great honor made him minister through the laying on of hands then after that he came to great estimation and was well accepted of all men and gotten no small commendation for his vertue wisedome Demetrius hauing no other thinge to charge him withall accused him of the olde facte done of a child for company wrapped with accusations such as aduaunced him vnto the order of the ministerie which were putt in practise within a while after from that time forth Origen without lett or hinderance fulfilled the worke he had in hand preached at Alexandria day and night the word of God vnto such as frequented vnto him appliyng his whole minde vnto holy Stripture and the profit of his disciples when Seuerus had held the emperiall sceptre the space of eightene yeares his sonne* Antoninus succeeded him And of them which manfully perseuered in the persecution of that time and after confession and sundry torments conflicts by the prouidence of God were deliuered on was Alexander whome a litle before we signified to haue bene byshop of Ierusalem He because he perseuered constante in the confession of the name of Christ was there chosen byshop Narcissus his predecessor being yet a liue CAP. VIII Of Narcissus byshop of Ierusalem his miracle and aproued innocencye THe Citizens of that seae remember many miracles wrought by Narcissus which they receaued ceaued by traditioÌ„ deliuered from one to an other among which such a miracle is reported to haue bene done when on a certaine time the solempne vigills of Easter were celebrated the ministers wanted oyle the whole multitude being therewith much greued Narcissus coÌ„maunded such as had charge of the lightes speedely to bringe vnto him water drawen vp out of the next well that being done he prayed ouer it and bad them poure it into the lamps with ferueÌ„t faith towards God which wheÌ„ they had fulfilled y â— nature of the water beyond all reason expectation by the wonderfull power of God was chauÌ„ged into the qualitie of oyle they report farther that a smale quantitie thereof for miracles sake was reserued of many of the brethreÌ„ a long while after euen vnto this our time many other notable
went about but aboue all others he vsed the aduise of Troilus the Sophist a man very wise of great experience and singuler pollicie he was nothing inferior to Anthemius and therefore Anthemius retayned him of his counsell in all his affayres CAP. II. Of Atticus Bishop of Constantinople WHen the Emperour Theodosius went on the eyght yeare of his age the thirde yeare of Atticus bishop of Constantinoples consecration the which he enioyed with great commendation was expired a man he was as I sayd before of meane learning yet in life godly and of great wisedome and therfore the Churches in those dayes encreased and florished exceedingly He reconciled not onely such as were fauorers of his owne faith but also made the hereticks to haue his wisedome in admiration whome he would in no wise molest but after that he had ratled them againe he woulde shewe him selfe louing and amiable towards them He was a painfull student for he bestowed great labour he spent the greater part of the night in reading ouer the works of auncient wryters in so doing there was no grounde of philosophy no quirck in sopistrie that coulde blanke or astonish him He was gentle and curteous vnto such as conferred with him and with the sorowfull he seemed to sorowe him selfe In fewe wordes he became as the Apostle writeth all vnto all men First as soone as he was made Priest the sermons which with great labour he framed together he learned out of the booke and pronounced in the Churche In processe of tyme by dayly exercise and greate diligence he so boldned him selfe that he preached ex tempore his maner of teaching was very plaine his Sermons were so simple that the auditors thought them not worthy the bearing away neyther the writing in paper to the knowledge of the posterity following Thus much of his conditions behauiour learning and gift of vtterance now to the history of that tyme. CAP. III. Of Theodosius and Agapetus Bishops of Synada THeodosius Bishop of Synada a citie of Phrygia pacatiana was a sore scurge vnto the here ticks for in that citie there were many of the Macedonian sect he banished them not onely the towne but also the contrey Neyther did he this according vnto the rule of the Catholicke Church which accustometh not to persecute men neyther with zeale of the right and sincere fayth but in hope of fifthy suere and foule gayne for to wringe money from the hereticks Wherefore there was no way that might grieue the Macedonians left vnassayed he mayntayned his owne clergie against them there was no deuise but he practised for to afflict them with he sticked not to bring them in fetters to holde vp their handes at the barre but aboue all others he plagued their Bishop Agapetus with sundry griefes and vexations And when as he perceaued that the chiefe Magistrats within that prouince were not of autoritie sufficient and that their commission ertended not to the punishment of the Macedonians he gott him in all the hast to Constantinople and sued out a commaundement of the Lieuetenant of that prouince for the sharpe correction of them Whilest that Theodosius the Bishop made friends at Constantinople for the furtherance of his sute Agapetus whome I tearmed the Macedonian Bishop was conuerted and fell to embrace the right and sound faith For after he had assembled together all the clergie and layty within his iurisdiction he perswaded them to receaue the faith of one substance This being done he went with speede together with a great multitude nay with the whole citie into the church where after prayers and solemne seruice he gott him into the seate of Theodosius Immediatly after the linking of the people together in the bonde of loue and vnitie thenceforth he maintayned the faith of one substance so that he obtayned the gouernment of the Churches belonging vnto the diocesse and citte of Synada Shortly after Theodosius came home to Synada and brought with him autoritie from the Lieuetenant whereof he bragged not a litle and being ignorant of all the thinges that were done in his absence straight way he gott him into the Church there he founde but small welcome for the dores were made fast against him and after that he vnderstoode of their dealing againe he posteth to Constantinople There he be wayled his state before Atticus the Bishop and openeth vnto him how that he was iniuriously thrust beside his bishoprick Atticus vnderstanding that all fell out to the great profitt and furtherance of the Church of God beganne to pacifie him with milde and curteous languages exhorting him thenceforth to embrace a quiet life voyd of all trouble and molestation and not to preferre his owne priuate gaine and lucre before the profit and commoditie of the whole Church he wrote moreouer vnto Agapetus willing him to enioy the bishoprick and not to feare at all the displeasure of Theodosius CAP. IIII. Howe a lame Iewe being baptized of Atticus Bishop of Constantinople recouered againe his lymmes EVen as the aforesayde circumstance which fell out in the florishing dayes of Atticus was a great furtherance to the church of God so likewise miracles with the gift of healing which raygned in those times turned to the glory of God and the profitt of his people for a certayne Iewe being helde the space of many yeares with a paulsey was faine to keepe his bed and hauing tried all the salues and medicens all the practises and prayers of the Iewes was not a iote the better at length he fled for refuge vnto the baptisme ministred in the Churche of Christ perswading him selfe for suertie that by the meanes of this being the true phisicke of the soule he might recouer the former healthe of his bodye Atticus was immediatly made priuey vnto this his deuoute minde and godly disposition he instructed the Iewe in the principles and articles of Christian religion he layd before him the hope that was to be had in Christ Iesu he bidds that Iewe bed and all shoulde be brought vnto the font and place appoynted for the ministration of baptisme This Iewe being grieuously taken w t the paulsey was no sooner baptised in the faith of Christ and taken out of the font but his disease left him so that he recouered his former health This gift of healing being wrought by the power of Christ preuayled in the worlde amonge the men of these our dayes Many of the Gentils hearing the fame of this miraculous power receaued the faith and were baptized but the Ievves for all they sought after signes and wonders yet could they not with signes be brought to embrace the Christian faith CAP. V. Howe that Sabbatius a Iewe borne being Priest of the Nouatian Church fell from his owne sect FOr all that Christ the sonne of God bestowed the aforesayd graces and benefitts of his singuler loue and goodnes towards mankinde yet the greater part weying not thereof more is the ptty wallowe still in
minde of the Apostle where he sayth Although we haue knowen Christ after the fleshe yet novve doe vve knovve him so no more Wherefore for this cause let vs ceasse to reason any longer of Christ but let vs endeuer to attayne vnto his perfection When as schisme and contention was hereof risen as I sayd before in the Church Nestorius going about to confirme the opinion of Anastasius for he woulde in no wise haue him whome he made so much of to be rebuked as one that had vttered blasphemies against Christ discoursed very oft of that matter as he preached in the Churche layde downe very contentiously certayne positions and condemned vtterly the clause that signified the bearing of god And because that diuers men to a diuers ende purpose disputed of this question the church was deuided the members parted asunder for much like blind folded persons men brawling and fighting in the darke they were caried here and there now they affirmed this anone they sayd that and loke what they auoutched a litle before the same they denied immediatly after Many thought that Nestorius was of the opinion that Christ was but onely man and that he went about to reuyue and to rayse vp a fresh the heresie of Paulus Samosatenus and of Photinus there was so much adoe about this matter that the summoning of a generall councell seemed needefull for the deriding of the controuersie the appeasing of the people I of mine owne part by perusing the works of Nestorius doe finde the man ignorant and altogether vnlearned I speake this from the hart and vnfainedly far it is not of hatred I owe him that I fall a ripping of his crymes and infamie neyther haue I determined by flattery and feeding of some mens humors to report lesse of him then I founde true Nestorius in mine opinion followeth neither Paulus Samosatenus neither Photinus neither thinketh he that our Lord Iesus Christ is onely man but onely auoideth this clause the mother or bearing of God as a sraying ghost This befell vnto him for his palpable error and ignorance for though of nature he had a smoth and an eloquent tongue and therefore was thought learned yet to say the trueth he was altogether vnlearned Moreouer he disdained to peruse the works of the auncient fathers he so vaimted him selfe with his rolling congue and eloquent speach that in maner he contemned the olde writers and preferred him selfe before them all Againe he was ignorant of that which was written in the olde coppies of S. Iohns Catholick epistle euery spirite which deuideth Iesus is not of God As many as went about to seuer the diuinitie from the humanitie of Christ sticked not to rase and blot this sentence out of the auncient coppyes Wherefore the olde writers signified no lesse then that certaine men had corrupted that epistle to the ende they might deuide the humanitie of Christ from the diuinitie of God his manhoode is ioyned with the godhead neyther are they two but one in which sense the auÌ„cient writers were not affraid to call Marie the mother of god Euen so wrote Eusebius Pamphilus in his third booke of the life of Constantine God among vs was borne on earth for oursakes the place of his natiuitie is called of the Hebrewes after a proper name Bethleem VVherefore Helen the most holy Empresse hath set forth the trauailing of the mother of God with goodly ornaments bedecked that hollowe rocke with sundry notable monuments Origen hath written no lesse in the first come of his commentaries vpon the epistle of S. Paul vnto the Romaines where he discourseth at large of this matter and alleadgeth the cause why Marie was called the mother of God Therefore Nestorius seemeth neuer to haue read the worâ—s of the auncient fathers and therefore he inueyed only as I said before agaynst this clause the mother of God For he saith not that Christ is onely man as Photinus and Paulus Samosatenus affirmed neither taketh he away y â— subsistencie of the sonne of God but confesseth euery where that he hath his being and that he is in the trinitie neither denieth he his essence as Photinus and Samosatenus did so did also the Manichees and Montanists as it appeareth by the sermous which he published vnto the world But though I finde that Nestorius was of that opinion partly by his bookes which I haue perused and partly by the report of his familier friendes yet his foolish and fonde doctrine disquieted not a litle the whole worlde CAP. XXXIII Of a haynous offence committed by certaine fugitine seruants at the altare of the great Church of the former councell summoned at Ephesus for the hearing of Nestorius opinion WHen these thinges were done in such forte as I sayd before a certaine haynous offence was committed in the open church and face of the whole people for some noble mans seruants by birth Barbarians when they had tasted of their Lord maisters extreame truelty and coulde not paciently away with the rigor thereof ranne for refuge vnto the Church and got them vnto the altare with swordes hanging by their sides being requested to depart they woulde not in any wise but disturbed and hindred deuine seruice Moreouer for the spare of many dayes they held their naked swordes in their hands ready to dispatch whosoeuer came vnto them Wherefore when they had killed one of the Priests and wounded an other in the ende they slewe them selues with the sight hereof one of them that were present sayde that the profanation of the Churche prognosticated some calamitie to ensue and repeated two Iambick verses out of some olde Poete to iustifie his saying Men see full oft such signes before and vvonders eke VVhen haynous crimes the holy Church to stayne doth seeke Neither was he in a wronge boxe that vttered these Iambicks for it prognosticated as it seemed vnto vs diuision to rise among the people and depriuation of him that was ringleader of the whole mischiefe Shortly after the emperour gaue forth his commauÌ„dement that the bishops out of all places should meete at Ephesus where they came together whither also Nestorius tooke his voyage immediatly after Easter holy dayes together with a greate multitude of people where he found the bishops assembled â–ª but Cyrillus bishop of Alexandria came thither in a while after it was about VVhitsontide The fift day after Pentecost Iuueâ—alis Bishop of Ierusalem was come But while Iohn bishop of Antioch lingered by the way the Bishops which were already come thither called the matter into controuersie Cyrillus bishop of Alexandria to the ende he might molest Nestorius for he thought very ill of him vsed certaine preambles of disputation When many confirmed that Christ was God Nestorius pleaded for him self I verily sayth he will not call him god who grew to mans state by two moneths and three moneths and so forth therfore I wash my handes from your blood and from
XXXI Howe the monks of Palaestina wrote vnto Alcison of Xenaias the monke and others THe monks of Palaestina wrote vnto Alcison toutching Macedonius and Flanianus in such sort as followeth VVhen Peter had departed this life Alexandria Aegypt and Libya were at variance among them selues other câ—uÌ„treis of the East contended within them selues for the west Churches would in no wise coÌ„municate with them saue vnder this condition that they would accurse Nestorius Eutyches Dioscorus Peter syrnamed Moggus and Acacius VVherfore seeing the churches throughout the worlde were at this pointe the fauourers of Dioscorus and Eutyches were brought to a narrow rowme And now being as it were euerie one rooted weeded from of the face of the earth one Xenaias after the Etymologie of his name far estraunged from God we knowe not what wicked fiende had bewitched his minde or what malice he owed vnto Flauianus vnder cloke of religion as report goeth he made an insurrection agaynst him and charged him with the hereâ—ie of Nestorius VVhen he had accursed Nestorius with his hereticall opinion he lefte him and turned to Dioscorus and Theodorus and Theodoritus and Ibas and Cyrus and Eutherius and Iohn and to others we wot not who neyther out of what countreye of whiche number some in very deede were Nestorians some others to auoyde the suspition of that heresie accursed Nestorius and returned vnto the Churche Vnlesse thou accurse â—â—yd Xenaias all these whiche sauour of Nestorius fylthye sinke of hereticall doctrine thou thy selfe shalt seeme to be of Nestorius opinion although thou accurse both him and his doctrine yea a thousande tyâ—â—es The same Xenaias moreouer dealte by letters both wyth the complices of Dioscorus and the fauourers of Eutyches perswadinge them to holde wyth him againste Flauianus not that they shoulde accurse the Councell but onelye the persons aboue named After Flauianus the Byshope had wythstoode them a longe whyle and sawe that others hâ—ld with Xenaias against him namely Eleâ—sinus Byshop of some city or other within Cappadocia the less Nicias byshop of Laodicea in Syria with others of other countreis whose accusations proceeding of abiect mindes we will passe ouer with silence and geue others leaue to report them at length remembring him selfe they would be pacified if the aforesaide persons were accursed yelded vnto them And after he had condemned those men with his owne hand he wrote vnto the Emperour for these men had set him vp against Flauianus as if he had beene patrone of Nestorius heresie Neyther was Xenaias satisfied with this but agayne required Flauianus to condemne both the Councell and suche as affyrmed there were two natures in Christe the one humane the other diuine who for refusinge to doe this is charged a freshe wyth Nestorius opinion Last of all after much adoe when the patriarch had published a forme of faith where he had vnfainedly geuen to vnderstand that the councell as toutching the depriuation of Nestorius and Eutyches was to be approued but not for their decree of the faith doctrine they threaten to take him in hand againe as one that secretly sauored of Nestorius vnlesse he woulde accurse both the Councell it selfe and them that affirmed there were two natures in Christe one diuine the other humane Moreouer with flatterie and fallacies they allured the Isaurians to their side patched together a forme of fayth wherin they accursed both the couÌ„cell and suche as affirmed there were two natures in Christe in the ende deuided them selues from Flauianus and Macedonius and ioyned with them who had subscribed vnto that patched fayth In the meane space they requested the Byshop of Ierusalem to laye downe his fayth in writinge the whiche he did and sent it by the faction of Dioscorus vnto the Emperour This fayth at length with shame inough they brought forth accursinge suche as saide there were two natures in Christ But the byshop of Ierusalem charged them they had corrupted his faith wrote an other where there was no suche accurse But no maruell at all for they haue corrupted oftentimes the bookes and writinges of the holye fathers by chaunginge their titles and inscriptions and fatheringe the workes of Apollinarius the hereticke vpon Athanasius Gregorie the renowmed and Iulius snaringe many of the simple people with these their wiles and subtlety in their hereticall opinions They craued also of Macedonius they might see his beliefe in writinge who protested he onely allowed the fayth published of olde at Nice by three hundred and eyghteene holye fathers and afterwardes ratified at Constantinople accursinge Nestorius Eutyches wyth suche as sayde there were two sonnes or two Christes or deuided the natures yet spake he not a worde of the Ephesine Councell whiche deposed Nestorius neyther of the Chalcedon Councell whiche depriued Eutyches VVherefore the Monkes of Constantinople were wonderfully moued with this and deuided them selues from Macedonius All this while Xenaias and Dioscorus hauinge linked vnto their side manye other Byshops behaued them selues intollerably towardes suche as woulde not accurse whome they woulde haue accursed in so muche they procured diuers because they woulde not yeelde vnto them to be banished Thus they made Macedonius Iohn Byshop of Platum and Flauianus to leaue the countrey So farre of the monks letters CAP. XXXII How Macedonius byshop of Constantinople and Flauianus byshop of Antioch were exiled THe thinges which secretly vexed the minde of Anastasius were farre otherwise For when Ariadne purposed to present Anastasius with the Emperiall robe Euphemius the Byshop would in no wise coÌ„sent to his coronation vntill y â— Anastasius deliuered him his hand writing confirmed with an othe where he plainely declared if he were Emperour he would maintaine the true faith bringe no nouelty into the Church of God whiche hand writinge he gaue Macedonius the treasurer to keping Euphemius did this because Anastasius was suspected to be a Manichee When Macedonius was aduaunced to the reuerende office of priesthood Anastasius called for his hand writing It is saith he a great discredit vnto our scepter that our hand should be kept to testifie against vs or that we shoulde be tyed to penne and paper But Macedonius denyed him very stoutly and affirmed plainely it shoulde neuer be saide of him that he betrayed the fayth therefore Anastasius the Emperour deuised howe to worke him mischiefe to th ende he might colourablye depose him At length there came forth yonge men sclaunderinge both them selues and Macedonius also of an haynous offence they founde him to haue wanted the member of generation then proceded they to espy other holes in his coat neither rested they vntil at length through y â— fetches of Celer maister of y â— hauliers they had priuely wrought his depriuation There ensued after this conspiracy against Flauianus other troublesome businesse For we our selues haue learned of olde men who remembred very wel such aduentures as befell vnto Flauianus how the monks of Cynegica which inhabited the chiefest countrey
a noble vvoman vvas banished for the faith pag. 47. Flauianus B. of Constantinople was murthered by heretickes pag. 426. Florinus an hereticke pag. 86. 90. 91. Florus a cruell Liuetenant of Iudaea pag. 35. Frumentius a Byshop conuerted the middle Indians pag. 240. G. GAd the Prophete and his life pag. 521. Gainas the rebel and his end pag. 364. 365. Gaius B. of Rome pag. 35. 51. 53. 108. 142. Galba was Emperour a shorte while pa. 37. 469 Galen the phisicion is worshipped of heretickes pag. 95. Galienus vvas Emperour after Valerianus and restored peace he raygned fifteene yeres pag. 131. 139. Galilaeans and their heresie pag. 70. Gallus was Emperour after Decius pag. 121. his end pag. 469. Gallus the brother of Iulian the Apostata rebelled and was beheaded pag. 278. Galma B. of Amastris pag. 71. Georgius the Arian B. of Alexandria and his miserable end pag. 298. Germanicus for his faith was torne in peeces of wilde beastes pag. 64. Germanion B. of Ierusalem pag. 102. Germanus vvas beheaded for the fayth pag. 167 Gitton a village in Samaria where Simon Magus was borne pag. 26. 27. Gnostici were heretickes pag. 60. God diuersly plagued the old vvorld pag. 5. Golauduch a vvoman was martyred pag. 510. Gomarius a rebell is savved a sunder pag. 320. Gomorha was ouerthrowen vvith fire and brimstone pag. 4. Gordianus vvas Emperour after Maximinus and raygned 6 yeares pag. 111. 112. his ende pag. 496. Gordius B. of Ierusalem page 102. Gorgonius a page of the Emperour Diocletian after tormet was hanged for the faith pa. 145. 148. Gorthaeus an hereticke pag. 70. The Gospell after Marcke pag. 28. 57. 84. 104 110. The Gospell after Mathew was vvrytten in Hebrewe pag. 49. 57. 84. 85. 109. The Gospel after Iohn pag. 49. 50. 84. 104. 110. The Gospell after Luke pag. 37. 49. 50. 84. 110. Gospells were published by heretickes pag. 50. 51. 103. The Gotths receaued the Christian fayth page 338. 339. Gratianus was made Emperour pag. 322. his death 347. Gregorius Neocaesariensis the disciple of Origen pag. 111. 131. 335. Gregorius B. of Alexandria and the sturre about him pag. 258. Gregorie Nazianzen vvas of great fame pa. 322. 334. 335. 343. Gregorie the brother of Basil was B. of Nissa pa. 335. 345. Gregorie B. of Antioch pag. 493. H. HAnani the Prophet and his life pag. 523. Helcesaitae were heretickes and their opinioÌ„ pag. 113. Helen Queene of the Osroemians distributed corne in time of famine pag. 26. Helen the mother of Constantinus Magnus foâ—d the Crosse at Ierusalem pag. 237. 238. Helena a vvitch the yoke mate of Simon Magus pag. 27. Hemerobaptists and theyr heresie pag. 70. Heraclides a Martyr pag. 97. Heraclitus vvrote coÌ„mentaries vpoÌ„ Paul pa. 94. Heretickes corrupt the vvorkes of auncient vvryters pag. 71. Heresies reade in the Chronographie the catalogue of all the heresies vvithin the first six hundred yeares after Christ Heraclas B. of Alexandria pag. 97. 105. 110. Hermes vvrote a booke intitled Pastor vvhiche vvas reade in the Church pag. 36. 84. Hermogenes an Arian captaine is cruellye put to death pag. 259. Hermon B. of Ierusalem pag. 144. Hermophilus an hereticke translated the Scriptures pag. 95. Herode vvas kinge of the Ievves vvhen Christe vvas borne pag. 9. 10. Herode Antipater pag. 9. Herode Ascalonites pag. 9. Herode shutte vp vnder his seale the holy robe of the highpriest pag. 10. Herode burned the genealogies of the Ievves to make him selfe a Gentleman pag. 11. Herode commaunded the infantes to be slayne pag. 12. Herode is tormented he seeketh to dispatch him selfe and dieth miserably pag. 12. 13. Herode caused the chief of the Ievves to be clapt in prison and to be slaine at his departure that the Iewes might lament his death pa. 13. Herode the Tetrarch was banished into Vienna together with his harlot Herodias pag. 14. 21. Herode Agrippa is by Caius Caligula made king of the Iewes pa. 21. he imprisoneth Peter the Apostle and dierâ— miserably pa. 23. 24. 25. Herodian an historiographer pa 502. Herodias the harlot of Herode the Tetrarch pa. 14. Heron was beheaded for the faith pa. 98. Heros b. of Antioch after Ignatius pa. 55. Hesychius Bishop of Aegypt was martyred pag. 153. Hilarius b. of Poetiers pa. 304. Hippolitus and his works pa. 108. Honorichus the Arian king of the Vandals persecuted the christians pa. 476. Honorius is created Emperour pa. 359. Hormisda king of Persia pa. 50â— Hulda a prophetesse and her life pa. 527. Hyginus was bishop of Rome 4. yeares pa. 62. 83. Hymenaeus b. of Ierusalem â–ª pa. 131. Hypatia a learned womaÌ„ was of spite cruelly executed pa. 384. Hyrcanus an high priest of the Iewes was taken captiue of the Persians pa. 9. 10. I. IAcob saw God face to face pa. 4. he prophecied of Christ pa. 9. Iames the Apostle called the brother of the Lord was the first b. of Ierusalem and brained with a club pa. 19. the order of his martyrdome is to be seene pa. 32. 33. 34. 37. 519. Iames the brother of Iohn was beheaded by Herode Agrippa pa. 19. 23. 37. 519. his life pa. 532. Iberians receaued the fayth pa. 241. 242. Idithum the prophet and his life pa. 522. Iehaziel the prophet and his life pa. 523. Iehu the prophet and his life pa. 523. Ieremie the prophet and his life pa. 526. Ierusalem had 15. bishops from the Apostles vnto the 18. yeare of Adrian pa. 59. Ierusalem was wonne very oft pa. 44. Ierusalem was called Aelia pa. 59. 60. Iesus is a word of great mysterie pa. 6. Iesus the Christ of God as Iosephus witnesseth pa. 15. Iesus was the sonne of God by the testimonie of Agbarus king of Edessa pa. 17. Iesus shoulde haue bene canonized by the consent of Tiberius in the number of the Romaine gods but the senate would not pa. 20. Iesus the sonne of Dannaeus was an high priest of the Iewes pa. 34. Iesus the sonne of Ananias cried woe woe in Ierusalem pa. 42. the Iewes became tributaries vnto the Romains pa. 10. the Iewes were plagued by Seianus pa. 22. the Iewes were vexed by Pilat pa. 22. the Iewes were banished Rome by Claudius pa. 31. the Iewes to the number of 30000. were slaine vpon Easter day pa. 31. 38. the Iewes were vexed vnder Nero. pa. 31. the Iewes were slaine vnder Florus pa. 35. the Iewes were besieged in Ierusalem pa. 37. their famine slaughter and greate miserie pa. 38. 39. 40. the Iewes were searched and ript to see whether they had hid meate or eaten golde pa. 39. 44. the Iewes were torne of wilde beastes solde and led captiue pa. 41. the Iewes were plagued vnder Traian pa. 58. the Iewes which perished and their infinit number during all the warres pa. 42. 43. the Iewes were destroyed vnder Adrian pa. 59. the Iewes rased certaine places out of the Bible pa. 69. the Ievves rebelled in Diocaesarea and vvere all destroyed pa. 278. the Ievves vvere vtterly foyled vvith terrible signes from aboue in the time
THE AVNCIENT ECCLESIASTICALL HISTORIES OF THE FIRST SIX HVNDRED YEARES AFTER CHRIST wrytten in the Greeke tongue by three learned Historiographers Eusebius Socrates and Euagrius EVSEBIVS PAMPHILVS Bishop of Caesarea in Palaestina vvrote 10 bookes SOCRATES SCHOLASTICVS of Constantinople vvrote 7 bookes EVAGRIVS SCHOLASTICVS of Antioch vvrote 6 bookes VVhereunto is annexed DOROTHEVS Bishop of Tyrus of the liues of the Prophetes Apostles and 70 Disciples All which authors are faithfully translated out of the Greeke tongue by MEREDITH HANMER Maister of Arte and student in diuinitie Last of all herein is contayned a profitable CHRONOGRAPHIE collected by the sayd Translator the title whereof is to be seene in the ende of this volume with a copious INDEX of the Principall matters throughout all the Histories ANCHORA SPEI Imprinted at London by Thomas Vautroullier dwelling in the Blackefriers by Ludgate 1577. TO THE RIGHTE HONORABLE THE GODLY WISE AND VERTVOVS LADIE ELIZABETH COVNTESSE OF LYNCOLNE vvife to the right noble Edvvarde Earle of Lyncolne Lorde highe Admirall of England one of the Queenes Maiesties priuie counsail and Knight of the most honorable order of the Garter MEREDITH HANMER vvisheth encrease of honor continewance of Godly zeale perfection of wisedome and health in Christ Iesus THE holy Apostle and Euangelist Sainct Iohn one that leaned on our Sauiours breaste right honorable Ladie when he sawe a noble woman whome he tearmeth a Lady walking in the way of trueth and willingly embracing the gladsome tidmges of the Gospell reioyced exceedingly and wrote vnto her an Epistle wherein he commendeth her vertues exhorting her to obserue the olde commaundement of louing one an other and to take heede of deceauers though in all poynctes I am founde farre inferior nay in nothing comparable at all vnto the blessed Apostle yet your honors vertues doe counteruaile or rather surpasse the other Ladies Godlinesse seeinge the seede of Christianity was in her but newely sowen and true zeale of religion firmely rooted these many yeares in your Ladiships mind Notwithstanding my inferior condition be it lawfull though not of worthinesse at least wise of fauour for me to imitate the blessed Apostle to wryte vnto your honor not any exhortation of myne owne whiche peraduenture woulde be very simple but the exhortation of the Apostles and Disciples of our Sauiour the martyrdomes of Saynctes and such as serued God in trueth and vpright conuersation the inuincible courage and constancie of zealous Christians the Godly sayinges and sentences of true professors the wise and politicke gouernemente of common weales by Catholicke Emperours and Christian princes the carefull ouersight of the flocke of Christ by reuerend Bishops and learned Prelats the confutation and ouerthrowe of heretickes with the confirmation of the trueth â—y holy councells and sacred assemblies and to say the wholl in one worde as the principall drifte of myne Epistle to presente vnto your Ladiship these auncient Ecclesiasticall Historiographers to wit Eusebius Socrates Euagrius Dorotheus Whose histories are so replenished with such godly doctrine that I may very well say of their all as a learned wryter reporteth of Eusebius that they are able to perswade any man be his mind neuer so farre alienated from the trueth to become a zealous Christian Wherefore my good Lady seeing that as Plato sayth running witts are delighted with poetrie as Aristotle wryteth effeminate persons are rauished with musicke and as Socrates telleth vs histories agree beste with staide heades I present vnto your honor these histories agreeing very well with your disposition and beinge the frutes of my trauell and studie Ruffinus sayth that he wrote his historie to delight the reader to occupie the time and to remoue the remembrance of the calamities meaning the persecution which then lately had happened As for Christian pleasure and Godly delightes what can be more pleasaunt then the reading of the Ecclesiasticall histories toutching the time I knowe it full well you spende it as it beseemeth your calling to speake of calamitie vnlesse we beholde the miserie and lamentable estate of other Realmes and dominions presentlye there is geuen no suche occasion for it can not be remembred that the subiectes within this realme of Englande had the Gospell so freely preached Clerkes so profoundely learned Nobility so wise and politicke all successes so prosperous as in this happie raygne of our most vertuous noble Princesse Queene Elizabeth and therefore are we greatly bounde to praise God for it Yet if ye call to memorie the corruption of late dayes the blindnes of such as woulde be called Gods people the lamentable persecution of the English Church then may ye reade them after calamitie But notwithstandinge the premises it is not my drifte to salue such sores neither to prouide medicens for such Maladies God of his prouidence hath continewally bene so carefull ouer his Church that his seruants were neuer left desolate Though Elias complayned that he was left alone yet were there thousandes vvhich bovved not their knees to Baal S. Paul telleth vs there is of Israel a remnant left Our Sauiour speaking of his Church though it be not of the greatest multitudes yet is it accordinge vnto his Epitheton a litle flocke And sure I am there may be found a righteous Abraham in Chaldaea a iust Lot in Sodome a godly Daniel in Babylon a deuout Tobias in Niniue a paciente Iob in Husse and a zealous Nehemias in Damasco There is found wheate among tares graine in the huske corne among chaffe a kearnel within the shale marrow within the bone a pearle within the cockle and a rose amonge the thornes There was a Ionathas in the court of Saul to fauour Dauid there was an Obadia in the Court of Achab to entertayne the Prophets there was an Abedmelech in the Court of Sedechias to entreate for Ieremie and in the Court of Diocletian there were many yonge Gentlemen namely Petrus Dorotheus Gorgonius with many others which embraced the Christians suffred death for the testimony of Christ as your honor may reade in these Ecclesiastical histories which I haue not therfore commended vnto you for the remembrance of any calamitie at all But as for the Court of our most gracious Queene a sight both ioyfull and comfortable where there resortes so many learned Clerkes so many Godly persons so many graue Matrons so many vertuous Ladies so many honorable personages hauinge so noble a heade to gouerne them all There the Christian is no Phoenix the godly is no blacke swanne for the Gospell is freely preached and the professors thereof had in honor and estimation Wherefore in so godly a place to be so vertuously disposed at vacant times as to reade these auncient histories wil be a commendation vnto your honor an encrease of knowledge a confirmation of the faith a maintenance of zeale and a liuely beholdinge of Christ Iesus in his members Here you may see the modesty and shamefastnes of Christian maydens the constancie of zealous women the chast mindes of
the eight booke of Eusebius so hath Musculus to and in maner all the tenth booke he hath not once touched Ruffinus vvrote the historie of his time in tvvo bookes and erred fovvly in certen things as Socrates doeth report of him Epiphanius Scholasticus translated the Tripartite historie Ioachimus Camerarius geueth of him this iudgement Tantam deprehendi in translatione non modo barbariem sed etiaÌ„ inscitiam ac somnolentiam istius Epiphanij vt mirarer vlli Graecorum non adeo alienam linguam Latinam sed ignoratam suam esse potuisse I founde in the translation of this Epiphanius not onely such barbarous phrases but also ignoraunce and palpable errour that I can not chuse but maruell hovve any Grecian coulde be vnskilfull not so muche in the straunge Latine tongue as ignorant in his ovvne language VVolâ—gangus Musculus a learned interpretour hath translated the histories of Eusebius yet Edvvardus Godsalfus geueth of him this Censure Hic autem satis correctis exemplaribus vt credibile est destitutus innumeris locis turpissime labitur Est porro adeo obscurus vt interpres egeat interprete adeo salebrosus vt lector identidem inhaereat adeo lacunosus vt autores ipsi Graeci historiae suae sententias non fuisse expletas grauiter conquerantur This Musculus as it is very like vvanting perfect coppies erred fovvly in infinite places Moreouer he is so obscure that the Translator hath neede of an interpretour so intricate that the Reader is novve and than graueled so briefe that the Greeke autors them selues doe grieuouslie complaine that the sentences in their Histories vvere not fullie expressed Though the reporter be partiall being of a contrarie religion yet herein I finde his iudgement to be true and specially in his translation of the tenth booke of Eusebius yet not I only but others haue founde it Iacobus Grynaeus a learned man corrected many faultes explicated many places printed in the marge many notes yet after al this his labour vvhich deserueth great commendation there are founde infinite escapes and for triall thereof Ireport me vnto the Reader Christophorson as for his religion I referre it to God and to him selfe vvho by this time knovveth vvhether he did vvell or no vvas a great Clarke and a learned interpretour he hathe Translated passing vvell yet sometimes doeth he addicte him self very much to the Latine phrase and is caried avvay vvith the sound and vveight therof If anye of the former vvryters had done vvell vvhat needed the later interpretours to take so much paines I vvoulde haue all the premisses and vvhatsoeuer hath bene spoken of these Latine Translatours by me althoughe one of them chargeth an other to be taken not that I accuse them of mine ovvne heade but by beholding their doings to excuse the faultes that myghte escape in this Englishe Translation I founde the Greeke coppie of Eusebius in manie places vvonderfull crabbed his Historie is full of allegations sayings and sentences and Epistles and the selfe same autoritie oftentimes alleaged to the confirmation of sundrie matters that the vvords are short the sense obscure hard to be traÌ„slated Yet the learning of the man the autoritie of his person the Antiquitie of his time vvill cause vvhatsoeuer may be thought amisse to be vvell takeÌ„ Socrates vvho follovved Eusebius about a hundred and fortie yeares after and continevved the Historie vvrote an eloquent and an artificiall stile he vseth to alleage vvholl Epistles perfecte sentences and hath deliuered the historic very plaine His vvords are svveete his vaine pleasaunt his inuention very vvittie though the historie be large his bookes long and the labour great in vvryting of them yet vvas I very much recreated vvith the svvetenesse of the vvorke Euagrius vvho beganne vvhere Socrates left and continevved his penne vnto the ende of the first six hundred yeares after Christ is full of Dialects and therefore in Greeke not so pleasaunt as Socrates He hath many superstitious stories vvhich might very vvell haue bene spared But in perusing of him I vvould haue the reader to note the great chaunge that vvas in his time more then in the dayes of the former vvryters and therafter to consider of the times follovving the difference that is in these our dayes betvvene the Church and the Apostolicke times the encrease augmentation daily adding of ceremonies to ceremonies seruice vpon seruice vvith other Ecclesiasticall rites and decrees is not the encrease of pietie and the perfection of godlines for our Sauiour telleth vs in the Gospel that tovvards the later dayes loue shall vvaxe colde and iniquitie shall abound but the malice and spite of the Deuell vvho vvith the chaunge of time altereth as much as he may the state of the Ecclesiasticall affaires and thrusteth daily into the church one mischiefe vpon an other Moreouer Euagrius being a teÌ„porall man stuffeth his Historie vvith prophane stories of vvarres and vvarlike engines of battailes and loudshed of Barbarians and Heathen nations In describing the situation of any soyle the erection of buildings and vertues of some proper person he doth excell Dorotheus Bishop of Tyrus Martyr vvhom I haue annexed vnto these former Historiographers being vvell seene in the Hebrevv tonge and a great Antiquarie vvrote briefly the liues of the Prophets Apostles and seuentie disciples of our Sauiour The faultes that are therein I attribute them rather vnto the corrupt coppies then to any vvant of knovvledge in him Such things as are to be noted in him I haue laid them in the preface before his booke After all these Translations gentle Reader not vvithstanding my great trauell studie I haue gathered a briefe Chronographie begining vvith Eusebius and ending vvith Euagrius vvhere thou maist see the yeares of the Incarnation the raigne of the Emperours the famous men and Martyrs the kings of Iudaea and highe priestes of the Ievves in Ierusalem from the birth of Christ vnto the ouerthrovve of the Citie the Councels the Bishops of Ierusalem Antioch Rome Alexandria and all the heresies vvithin the first six hundred yeares after Christ deuided into Columnes vvhere the yere of the Lord staÌ„ds right ouer against euery one The profite that riseth by reading of these histories I am not able in fevv vvords to declare â–ª besides the vvorks of the autors theÌ„ selues they haue brought forth vnto vs Sentences Epistles Orations Chapiters and bookes of auncient vvryters such as vvrote immediatly after the Apostles and are not at this day extant saue in them Namely of Papias Bishop of Hierapolis Polycarpus Bishop of Smyrna Polycrates Bishop of Ephesus Dionysius Bishop of Corinth Apollinarius Bishop of Hierapolis Dionysius Bishop of Alexandria Melito Bishop of Sardis Serapion Bishop of Antioch Irenaeus Bishop of Lions Alexander Bishop of Ierusalem Theoctistus Bishop of Caesarea Aâ—atolius Bishop of Laodicea Phileas Bishop of Thumis Alexander Bishop of Alexandria Eusebius Bishop of Nicomedia Theognis Bishop of Nice Athanasius Bishop of Alexandria Gregorie Bishop of Nazianzum Cyrill Bishop
of Alexandria Eusebius Bishop of Dorilaeum Peter Bishop of Alexandria Gregorie B. of Antioch Of Gaius Cornnâ—ius Iulius Liberius Bishops of Rome Of the Councels as the Synode in Palaestina and Antioch the Councel of Nice Ariminum Ephesus Chalcedon and Constantinople Of learned vvriters as Quadratus Rhodon Africanus Miltiades Apollonius Maximus Macarius Origen Euagrius and Symeon If vve be disposed to see the Emperours their Decrees Epistles Constitutions and Edicts vve may soone finde them euen froâ— Iulius Caesar the first vnto Mauricius the last vvithin the first sixe hundred yeres namely Augustus Tiberius Caligula Claudius Nero Galba Otho Vitellius Vespasiaâ— Titus Domitian Nerua Traian Adrianus Antoninus Pius Verus Comodus Pertinax Didius Iulianus Seuerus Caracalla Macrinus Heliogabalus Alexander Maximinus Gordianus Philip Decius Gallus Aemilianus Valerianus Claudius Quintilius Aurelianus Tacitus Florianus Carus Diocletian and Maximianus CoÌ„stantius and Maximinus Constantinus Magnus and Licinius Constantinus the yonger Constantius and Constans Iulian the Apostata Iouian Valentinianus and Valens Gratian Valentinianus the yonger and Theodosius Magnus Arcadius and Honorius Theodosius iunior Martianus Leo Zeno Anastasius Iustinus Iustinianus Iustinus the 2. Tiberius and Mauricius VVe may see the Bishops hovve they gouerned Ministers hovv they taught Synodes vvhat they decreed Ceremonies hovv they crept into the Church Heresies hovv they rose and vvere rooted out If vve stande vpon the Theater of Martyrs and there beholde the valiant vvrastlers and inuincible champions of Christ Iesu hovv can vve chuse but be rauished vvith zeale vvhen vve see the professors of the truth torne in peeces of vvilde beastes crucified beheaded stoned stifled beaten to death vvith cudgels fried to the bones slaine aliue burned to ashes hanged on gibbettes drovvned brained scurged maimed quartered their neckes broken their legges savved of their tongues cutte their eyes pulled out and the emptie place seared vvith scalding iron the vvrapping of them in oxe hides vvith dogges and snakes and drovvned in the sea the inioyning of them to kill one an other the gelding of Christians the paring of their flesh vvith sharpe rasors the renting of their sides vvith the lashe of the vvhip the pricking of their vaines vvith bodkins and famishing of them to death in deepe and noysome dungeons It is a vvonder to see the zeale of their prayers their charitie tovvards all men their constancie in torment and their confidence in Christ Iesus These be they vvhome S. Iohn in his Apocalypse savve in a vision vnder the altare that vvere Martyred for the vvord of God and the testimonie of Christ Iesus vvhich cried vvith a loud voyce saying Hovve long tariest thou Lord holy and true to iudge and to aueÌ„ge our bloude on them that dvvell on the earth And long vvhite garments vvere geuen vnto euery one of them and it vvas sayd vnto them that they should rest yet for a litle season vntill their felovve seruaunts and their brethern that should be killed as they vvere vvere fulfilled The Angell telleth him vvho they vvere that vvere arayed in long vvhite garmentes and vvhence they came saying these are they vvhich came out of great tribulation and haue vvashed their long robes and made them vvhite by the bloude of the Lambe therfore are they in the presence of the throne of God and serue him day and night in his temple and he that sitteth in the throne vvill dvvell among them They shall hunger no more neither thurst and God shall vvipe avvay all teares from their eyes Very comfortable vvordes But the executioners the tyrantes and tormentours hearts vvere so hardened that neither voyces from aboue nor signes in the â—er threatning vengeance and the vvrath of God to light vpoÌ„ them neither the svvetting of stones nor the monsters that the earth brought forth could mollifie their stonie mindes The sea ouerflovved the land the earth opened and left daungerous gulphes Earthquakes ouerthrevve their Tovvnes and Cities fire burned their houses yet vvoulde they not leaue of their furie They vvere as S. Paul sayeth turned into a reprobate sense they left no villanie vnpractised in the ende many of them fell into frensie and madnes they ranne them selues vpon naked svvordes they brake their ovvne neckes they hanged them selues they tumbled them selues headlong into riuers they cutte their ovvne throtes and diuersly dispatched them selues This is the viall full of the vvrathe of God vvhich the Angell in the reuelation povvred vpon the vvaters and the voyce that folovved after may very vvell be spoken of them O Lord vvhich art and vvast thou art righteous and holy because thou hast geuen such iudgements for they haue shed out the bloud of Saincts and Prophets and therefore hast thou geuen them bloud to drinke for they haue deserued it The aforesaid Martyrs gaue forth godly sayings diuine precepts for the posteritie they sealed their doctrine vvith their ovvne bloude they spared not their liues vnto the death they are gone before they shevved vs the vvay to follovv after these good Christian reader vvith other things are to be seene throughout these Histories The Chapiters in the Greeke vvere in many places very small if I shoulde haue follovved the Greeke diuision then had I left much vvast paper I haue sometimes ioyned tvvo or three together some other times taken them as they lay yet vvhere I altered the diuision I noted in the marge the number of the Greeke Chapiters There is no raigne of any Emperour no storie almost vvorthie the noting but thou hast in the marge the yeare of the Lord for the better vnderstanding therof VVhatsoeuer I found in the Greeke vvere it good or bad that haue I faithfullie vvithout any parcialitie at all laide dovvne in English VVherfore if ought be vvell done geue the praise vnto God let the paines be mine and the profit the Readers PSAL. 113. Non nobis Domine non nobis sed nomini tuo da gloriam The life of Eusebius Pamphilus out of Sainct Ierome EVSEBIVS Bishop of Caesarea in Palaestina one that was very studious in holy scripture and a diligent searcher together with Pamphilus martyr of the diuine librarie wrote infinite volumes and amongest others these which followe Of Euangelicall preparation 15 bookes as preparatiues for such as were to learne the doctrine of the Gospel Of Euangelical demonstration 20 bookes where he proueth and confirmeth the doctrine of the newe Testament with a confutation of the aduersarie Of diuine apparition 5 bookes Of the Ecclesiasticall historie 10 bookes Of Chronicall Canons a generall recitall with an Epitome thereof Of the disagreeing of the Euangelists tenne bookes vpon the Prophet Esay against Porphyrius who wrote then in Sicilia as some doe thinke 30 bookes whereof onely twentie came to my handes One booke of Topiks An Apologie or defence of Origen in 6 books The life of Pamphilus in three books Of martyres certaine other books Vpon the 150 Psalmes very learned commentaries with sundry other workes He florished chiefly vnder the Emperour Constantinus Magnus and Constantius
the partes of Galilee CAP. X. VVhat successours Archelaus left behinde him when that he had raigned tenne yeres after his father Herode Howe that Christ suffred not the 7. yere of Tiberius as some did write for Pilate then did not gouerne Iudaea HOwe that Archelaus was placed in the kingdome of his father Herode the foresayde Historiographer doth testifie describing the maner that by the testament of Herode his father by the censure of Augustius Caesar he tooke to his charge the gouernement of the Ievves also howe that tenne yeres after he lost the sayde principalitie and that his brethren Philip and the yonger Herode together with Lysanias gouerned there seuerall Tetrarchies The same Iosephus in his 18. booke of ludaicall Antiquities declareth that about the 12. yere of the raigne of Tiberius after the fiftie and seuenth yere of the raigne of Augustus Pontius Pilatus was appointed president of Ievvrie in the which he continewed welnigh whole ten yeres vnto the death of Tiberius Then manifestly is the falsehood of them confuted whiche of late haue published lewd commentaries agaynst our Sauiour where euen in the beginning the time after their supputation layd downe and beyng well noted confuteth the falshood of these â—ayning fooles These commentaries do comprehende those thinges whiche against the passion of Christ were presumptuously practised of the Ievves within the fourth Consulship of Tiberius the seuenth yere of his raigne at which time it is shewed that Pilate was not gouerner of Iudaea if the testimonte of Iosephus be true whiche playnely sheweth in his foresayde histories that Pilate was appoynted procurator of Iudaea the twelfth yere of Tiberius his raigne CAP. XI VVhen Christ was baptized and beganne to preache what highe priestes there were in his tyme. ABout these times then accordinge vnto the Euangelist The â—luetenth of Tiberius Caesar the fourth of the procuratorship of Pontius Pilate Herode Lysanias Phillip ruling the rest of â—udaea in their Tetrarchies the Sauiour our God Iesus the anoynted of God beginning to be about thirty yeares of age came to the baptisme of Iohn and began to publish the preaching of the Gospel the sacred Scripture do declare that he finished the ful time of his teaching vnder the high priesthoode of Annas Caiphas signifying that within the yeares of their publique ministery he ended y t course of his doctrine for beginning about the high priesthood of Annas lasting vnto the principality of Caiphas yet in this space there weâ—â— not foure yeres fully expired for the legall rites by his edict being in maner abrogated it folowed then that the succession of progenitors by age and line vnto that tyme vsually obserued should thenceforth be of no force Nether were then those things which concerned diuine worship with due administration executed for diuerse seuerally executing the office of high priesthoode vnder Romayne princes continewed not in the same aboue one yeare Iosephus some where in his bookes of Antiquities writeth foure high priestes by succession to haue bene after Annas vnto the time of Caiphas saying thus Velerius Gratus Annanus being remoued ordayneth Ismael the sonne of Baphus high prieste And the same Ismael not long after being deposed he appoynteth Eleazar the sonne of Annanus high priest in his place the yeare after this Eleazar being reiected he committeth the office of high priesthoode to Simon the sonne of Camithus And him vvho enioyed this honor no longer then one yeare Iosephus vvhich vvas also called Caiphas succeded The whole tyme of our Sauiours preaching is shewed to haue bene comprised in the compasse of 4. yeares foure high priestes also in the same foure yeares to haue bene from Annas to Caiphas executing the administration of the yearely ministery The holy Gospell doth very well set forth Caiphas to be high priest that yeare in the which the passion of our Sauiour Christ was finished that the tyme of Christes preaching might not seeme to repugne with this obseruation Our Sauiour and Lorde Jesus Christ not long after the beginning of his preaching chose 12. Apostles whome of all the rest of his disciples by a certayne singuler prerogatiue he called Apostles Afterwardes he appoynted other seuenty whome he enioyned by two and by two to passe vnto euery place and city where he him selfe should come CAP. XII Of the life doctrine baptisme and martyrdome of Iohn Baptist The testimony of Iosephus toutching Christ NOt longe after the holy Gospel reporteth the be headding of Iohn Baptist wherwithall Iosephus by name accordeth making mention of Herodias with whome Herode maried being his brothers wife puttinge away his owne wife lawefully maryed which was the daughter of Aretas King of Persia Herodias being separated from her husband which was aliue for the which he slewe Iohn Herode warred agaynst Aretas so that his daughter was ignominiously reiected * In the which battell then being fought he reporteth all Herodes hoaste to haue vtterly perished and these thinges to haue chaunced vnto him for the death of Iohn maliciously executed The same Iosephus when he had confessed Iohn Baptist to be a very iust man beareth witnesse also with those thinges which concerne him in the Gospels he writeth further that Herode was depriued of his kingdome for Herodias together with her condemned banished into Vienna a city of Fraunce the same he declareth in his eyghtenth booke of Iudaicall Antiquities wherof Iohn Baptist he writeth thus * Certayne of the levves vvere persvvaded that the hoast of Herode vvas vtterly foiled because that God had iustly plagued him vvich this punishe meÌ„t reuenging the death of Iohn coÌ„monly called the Baptist for Herode had slaine him being a iust man This Iohn coÌ„maunded the Ievves to embrace vertue to execute iustice one tovvards an other to serue God in piety reconciling men by baptisme vnto vnity for after this sort baptisme seemed vnto him a thing acceptable if it vvere vsed not for the remissioÌ„ of certain sinnes but for the purifiyng of the body the soule I say being cleÌ„sed before by righteousnes vvheÌ„ aâ— diuers slocked together for thy vvere greatly delited in hearing of him Herod feared lest that so forcible a povver of persvvadiÌ„g vvhich vvas in hiÌ„ should lead the people into a certain rebellioÌ„ he supposed it far better to bereaue hiÌ„ of his lif afore any nouelty vvere by hiÌ„ put in vre theÌ„ that change vvith danger being come in place he should repent him and say Had I vvist Thus Iohn because of Herods suspicion vvas sent bounde to Machaerous the vvarde mentioned of before and there beheaded When he had thus spoken of Iohn in the same history he writeth of our Sauiout in this sorce There vvas at that time one Iesus a vvise man if it be lavvefull to call him a man a vvcrker of miracles a teacher of them vvhich embrace the trueth vvith gladnes he drevv after him many as
we learne to haue bene the first author of all heresies and they that of him holde this heresie vnto this day fayning through puritie of lyfe the chast philosophie of Christians renouned among all men put in vre agayne the pestilent superstition of pictures from the whiche they seemed once to be free falling prostrate before the pictures and carued Images of Simon his Iil Helena mentioned of before worshipping them with incense and sacrifices and sweete odours They haue as yet certayne more detestable secrecies and him which at the first heareth the same they report to become astonyed and that there is a written oracle amonge them whiche bringeth astonishment True it is these men are full of astonishment ecstasy and meere madnes so that not onely they may not be committed to writing neyther also with modesty be vttered of chaste lippes in so much they ouerflowe in filthines and obscenitie And what so euer may be imagined more fowle then any filthynes it selfe the same hath their damnable heresye surpassed who delude miserable women pressed already with all kinde of impietye CAP. XIIII How Simon Magus after his diuelish dealing in Iudaea gott him to Rome where he was mett of Peter the Apostle THe malicious power of Sathan enemy to al honestye foe to all humane health brought forth at that tyme this monster Simon a father and worker of all such mischieues as a great aduersary vnto the mighty and diuine Apostles But the diuine and supercelestiall grace succored her ministers that by their apparition and presence the kindled flame of wickednes was quenched all pride by them abated humbled which did sett it selfe agaynst the knowledge of God Wherefore neyther the striuing of Simon neyther of any other that then started vp was able to withstand those Apostolike tymes for the brightnes of trueth the diuine word lately shining from aboue preuayling on earth working in his Apostles victoriously ouercame and mightely ouer grewe all thinges But the afore sayd Sorcerer hauing the eyes of his minde lightened with a diuine and some sodayne shining from aboue after that first of all he was manifestly knowne to haue maliciously deale agaynst Peter the Apostle in Iudaea fled alonge iorneye by sea from the East vnto the West thinking to gett by that flight to liue afterwards at hartes ease And comming into the city of Rome he was so ayded by his power whiche preuayleth in this worlde that in short tyme he brought his purpose to suche a passe that his picture was there placed with others and he honoured as a God But this his impietye did not longe prosper for incontinently vnder the raygne of Claudius the wonderfull prouidence of the God of all thinges and carefull ouer mankinde guyded vnto Rome Peter that great and constant Apostle chiefe of all the rest for vertuous fauour agaynst this so greate a corruptor of Christian life who like a valyant Capitayne sensed with the diuine armour of God transported from East vnto West the precious marchandise of spirituall brightnes the wholsome doctrine and light of soules that is the preaching of the glad tydinges of the celestiall kingdome CAP. XV. The foyle of Simon and mention of the Gospell written by S. Marke WHen the heauenly worde came thither Immediatly the power of Simon together with him self came to nought and the flame was quenched But of the contrary such a light of piety shined in the mindes of such as heard Peter that they were not suffized with once hearing neither satisfied with the vnwritten doctrine that was deliuered but earnestly besought Saynct Marke whose Gospell is now in vre that he woulde leaue in writing vnto them the doctrine which they had receaued by preaching neither ceased they vntill they had perswaded him and so geuen an occasion of the Gospell to be written â–ª which is nowe after Marke It is reported that the Apostle vnderstanding of this by inspiration of the holy spirite was pleased with the motion of those men and commaunded this Gospell nowe written to be reade in the Churches Clemens in the sixt of his Hypotiposcon reporteth this story With him agreeth Papias Byshop of Hierapolis in Asia who sayth that of this Marke mention is made by Peter in his former Epistle which he compiled being at Rome and of him the citye of Rome figuratiuely to be called Babilon the whiche is signified when he sayth the Church partaker of your election vvhich is at Babylon saluteth you and Marke my sonne CAP. XVI How that Marke first of all others preached vnto the Aegyptians the knowleadge of Christ MArke is sayde first of all to haue bene sent vnto Aegypt and there to haue both preached the Gospell which he wrote and first to haue setled the Churches of Alexandria and so a greate multitude of beleeuers both men and women At the first meeting was gathered together by a certayne philosophicall and diligent exercise that Philo thought good to commit in writing vnto vs their exercise their conuenticles their dyet and all the other trade of their life â–ª It is reported that this Philo came to Rome vnder Claudius and had conference with Peter who then preached vnto the Romaynes neyther is it vnlike That Commentary whiche we knowe to haue bene compiled by him in his latter dayes contayneth manifestly the Canons hitherto conserued in the Church And in so much that curiously he hath described vnto vs the lyues of our religious men it is very like that he did not onely see those Apostolike men of his tyme by originall Ebrevves and therefore obserued the auncient rites and ceremonyes of the Ievves but also allowed of them as godly and honest CAP. XVII Eusebius reporteth out of Philo the lyues the maners the studyes the habitation the assemblies the iudgement of the interpretation of the Scriptures of the religious mâ—n in Aegypt and there about flourishing in his tyme. FIrst of all this playnely appeareth that he passed not the limites of veritye by reason of him selfe or of any other in reporting those thinges whiche he wrote in that booke by him entituled of the life contemplatiue or vvorshippers saying that the men and women were called worshippers eyther because like cunning Phisitians they cured and healed such as came vnto them of their malitious passions or els because that religiously they worshipped the celestiall godhead with pure and sincere worship But whether he gaue them this name of his proper person for the aforesayde cause or whether at the beginninge they were so called when as yet the name of Christians was not euery where published I thinke it not needefull curiously to shift out Yet first of all this he witnesseth that they renounced their substaunce and their proper goodes they vvhich deuined of philosophye gaue place they seuered them selues from all the secular cares of this life they forsaking the cities solitarily liued in fieldes gardens or Orchyardes they
accompanied them vvhiche follovved the contrary trade of life as vnprofitable and hurtfull vnto them vvhich then liued thus as requisite it vvas to this ende that vvith earnest and feruent desire they shoulde imitate them vvhich ledde this propheticall life For in the Actes of the Apostles whence no doubt this is rehearsed it is written that all the familiares of the Apostles sould their substance and possession distributing to euery one as need required so that none wanted among them For as many sayth the text as had lands or houses sould them bringing the price thereof and laying it at the Apostles feete to this purpose that seuerally euery ones want and necessity might be supplied The like doth the same Philo testifie writing thus In many places this kinde of people liueth for it behoued as vvell the Graecians as the Barbarians to be partakers of this absolute goodnesse but in Aegypt in euery prouince so they terme them they abounde and especially about Alexandria From euery vvhere the best conuaye them selues as it vvere into their natiue contrey into the soyle of these vvorshippers as a most commodious place adioyninge to the lake of Marye in a lovver vale very fitt both for the securitye and temperature of the aëre Afterwardes describing the maner of their mansions he writeth thus of the Churches of that region In euery village there is a religious house vvhich they call Semnion and a Monasterye vvherein they inhabiting do celebrate the mysteries of honest and holy life carying thither nothing nether meate nor drinke nether any other thing necessary for the sustentation of the body but the lavves and the oracles of the Prophets Hymnes and such like vvherby knovvledge and pietye is encreased there are consummated And a litle after he sayth All the space that is from morning to euening is of them spent in godly exercise â–ª for reading the holy Scriptures they meditate thereupon handling allegorically the diuine philosophy of their natiue contrey And they suppose those types of secretye vvhich by figures are signified to be made manifest by the exposition of the Scriptures They haue certayne Commentaryes of auncient vvriters vvho beinge ringleaders of their opinions haue left vnto their posterityes monuments of many thinges Allegorically handeled vvhiche they vsing as principall types do imitate the drifte of their trade These thinges seeme to haue bene vttered by this man as thoughe he had bene an auditor vnto their exposition of the Scriptures It is also very like that the Commentaryes whiche he reporteth to haue bene amonge them were the Gospells and the workes of the Apostles and certayne expositions of the auncyent Prophetes partlye suche as that Epistle vnto the Hebrevves is and also the other Epistles of Paul doe contayne To be shorte that they newely compiled and collected Psalmes thus he writeth They contemplate not only diuine things but they make graue canticles hymnes vnto God in a more sacred ryme of euery kinde of metre and verse And many more thinges he declareth in that booke whiche we here mention But those thinges seemed necessaryly selected of him which paynte vnto vs the sure and certayne notes of their Ecclesiasticall conuersation But if any man suppose these thinges nowe spoken of not properly to appertayne vnto the pollycye of the Gospell but to be applyed vnto others besydes these forementioned worshippers let him at leste wise creditt that which out of his wordes we will alleadge and no doubt if he iudge indifferently he shall finde an infallible testimonye For thus he writeth First of all they place continency in the mynde as a certayne foundation next they buylde thereupon other vertues Not one eateth or drinketh before sunne sett adiudging the diuine meditating of vvisedome to be a vvorke of light the curious feeding of the carkasse to be a vvorke of darkenes geuing vnto the one the daye vnto the other the lesser parte of the night Many thinke not vpon meate no not in vvhole three dayes beinge rauished vvith a greater desire of knovvledge then of foode Many are so delighted and enamoured vvith the foode of vvisedome vvhich aboundantly copiously and plentifully ministreth all kinde of learning that they abstaine from meate tvvise as long scarse in six dayes they receaue their necessary foode These wordes of Philo in our opinion concerne without all contradiction our men But if any man as yet stifly gaynesaye and looke to be further persuaded let him creditt more euident demonstrations whiche he shall not finde amonge any others saue onely the Christians who religiously â–ª rule them selues accordinge vnto the Gospel for he sayth Amonge them of vvhome vve speake there are vvomen to be found vvherof diuers are elderly virgines vovving chastitye not by compulsion or necessitye as the guyse and maner is of holy virgines â–ª among the Gentiles but rather voluntarily for the zeale desire they haue to vvisedome vvith vvhose company these vvomen acquaintinge them selues despise corporall luste desirous not of mortall but immortall children vvhich soly the amiable and godly minde of it selfe begetteth And afterwards he setteth forth the same more playnly for the interpretations sayth he of the sacred Scriptures are among them Allegoricall and figuratiue For vnto these men the vvhole Scripture seemeth like a liuing creature so that the externall shevve of vvordes resemble the superficyes of the body and the hidd sense or vnderstandinge â—f the vvordes seeme in place of the soule vvhich their religion began to contemplate by the behoulding of names as it vvere in a glasse obseruing a passing beautye vvith the bright beames of shininge sentences What neede we to adde vnto these how that they gathered together seuerally men and seuerally women haue their conuersation and what exercise they practise among them which as yet are in vse among vs and especially such as we haue bene accustomed to vse in our fastinges vigils and reading of diuine Scripture about the festiuall day of the blessed passion which the aforesayd author hath diligently noted after the same maner as they are obserued among vs and deliuered it in writing but especially describing the vigils of that greate feaste and the exercises thereof with hymnes as the maner is among vs. and how that one singing in verse and the reste geuing diligent eare with silence they all close in the ende and sing with him the last verse of the hynme He hath written also how that in the afore sayde dayes they lye vpon greene pallets casting at all neither wine neither any liuinge creature but their drinke cleare water and their foode bread with salt and Hyssope He writeth moreouer of their gouernment I say of them to whome the Ecclesiasticall Liturgies are committted of their Deaconshippes and of the presidency of Bishopes placed aboue all But if any man be desirous to knowe these thinges exactly let him repayre vnto the history of the afore said author Now that Philo
writing of these things entreated of the firste preachers of the Gospell and the rites deliuered them of the Apostles of olde it is manifest to euery man CAP. XVIII The commendation of Philo the cataloge of his workes whereof many are not extant THis Philo flowed in wordes he was deepe of vnderstanding highe and profounde in the contemplation of holy Scripture he compiled a diuerous and variable exposition of the Scriptures prosecuting after his order and maner aswell the tract of the booke of Genesis with the Allegoryes thereof as the summe in the chapiters contayned laying downe the questions incident and solutions to the same entitling his booke the questions and solutions incident in Genesis and Exodus There are besides extant of his seuerall tractes of his Problemes Namely tvvo bookes of Husbandry so many of drunkenes and certayne others hauing their proper and peculiar title whereof one is vvhat the sobre minde prayeth or vovveth also of the confusion of tongues of vvandring and finding of Conuenticles vnto discipline of that vvho can be heyre of the goods of God or vvhat diuision can be of equalls and contraryes of the three vertues whereof Moyses with others hath written Moreouer of them vvhose names are changed and vvhy they vvere changed where he witnesseth him selfe to haue written agayne and againe of testaments There is extant a volume of his of banishment and of the life of a perfect vvise maÌ„ according vnto righteousnes or of vnvvritteÌ„ lavves Agayne of Gyaunts or that the Godhead is not changed â–ª of dreames which according vnto Moyses are giuen from aboue fiue volumes And thus much of them which he wrote on Genesis that came to our handes We haue also knowne vpon Exodus fiue bookes of questions and of the tabernacle and of the tenn commaundements and foure bookes of them vvhich by nature of lavves may be referred vnto the tenn commaundements of the sacrifices of beastes vvhat kindes of sacrifices there be of that vvhat revvardes are set forth to the good and godly in the lavv vvhat punishmentes and curses to the vvicked There are founde also certayne seuerall bookes of his as of Prouidence and of the Ievves of Politickes and of Alexander and concerning that that brute beastes haue reason Agayne that he is a slaue vvhich is vvicked and there foloweth an other booke that he is free vvhich is godly After these he wrote of the life contemplatiue or vvorshippers whence we borowed those thinges which we alleadged concerning the Apostolike mens liues the interpretations of the Hebrue names in the lawe and Prophetes are attributed vnto his industrye This Philo comming to Rome in the time of Caius wrote a booke of the impiety of Caius wittely cloking it with the title of vertues which booke being read before the Romayne Senate in the tyme of Claudius was so well thought of that his bookes were chayned in the publique library as famous Monuments At the same tyme when Paul had trauayled in compasse from Ierusalem to Illyricum Claudius vexed the Ievves when Aquila Priscilla with certayne other Ievves were expulsed Rome and camâ— to Asia where they had their conuersation together with Paul who then confirmed the Churches whose fundations he had lately layed Whereof the holy Scripture in the Actes of the Apostles sufficiently enstructeth vs. CAP. XIX VVhat calamity happened vnto the Iewes in Ierusalem vpon Easter day WHen Claudius as yet raygned so great a sedition and sturre was raysed in Ierusalem about the feaste of Easter that of them onely which were pressed in the porches of the temple crushed and trodden to death vnder foote there were slayne thirty thovvsand Ievves and that festiuall day was vnto the whole nation a day of mourning Lamentation being raysed throughout al their dwelling places And this Iosephus doth write worde by word Claudius assigned Agrippa the sonne of Agrippa King of the Ievves When Felix was sent to be Lieuetenante of the whole prouince of Samaria Galilaea and the region beyonde Iordane VVho after he had raygned thirtenth yeares and eyght moneths dyed leauing Nero to succeade him in the Empire CAP. XX. VVhat calamity happened at Ierusalem vnder Nero the sedition betweene priest and people The death of Ionathas the high priest VNder Nero Felix being procurator of Iudaea there was then raysed a sedition betweene the Priestes which Iosephus in the twentyeth booke of Antiquities describeth thus there rose dissention betvveene the high priestes and inferior priestes and chiefe of the people at Ierusalem Euery one gathering vnto him a company of Russians and cutters plaied the captayne they skirmished among them selues they vexed one another they slynged one at another but there vvas none to bridle them And these things frely vvere done in the city as though there had bene no President So impudent and past all shame vvere the high priestes become that they stucke not to sende and take avvay from the barne floores the tythes due vnto the inferior priestes so that in the ende it fell out that the priestes vvere seene to perishe for pouertye The violence of these seditious persons prenayled beyonde all right and reason Agayne the same Historiographer writeth that at Ierus 〈…〉 about that time there rose a certayne multitude of theues or robbers which slewe them by day that mett them in the streetes and especially on the holy dayes confounding them selues with the multitude and carying weapons couered vnder their garmentes they wounded the chiefe men and when the wounded fell downe they drewe them selues to them that were incensed agaynst the theeues and so brought to passe through the cloking of their prankes they could not be apprehended To be briefe he writeth that Ionathas the high priest was slayne of them first and dayly after him many and the feare to haue bene greater then the calamity it selfe because that euery man euery houre looked for death as in warre CAP. XXI Of the sedition that the Aegyptian Sorcerer moued whereof the Actes make mention COnsequently aftâ—r these he annexeth other thinges saying vvith a greater plague did the Aegyptian being a false prophet afflict the Ievves VVhen he came vnto those partes and chalenged vnto him selfe being a sorcerer the credit of a Prophet he gathered together about a thirty thovvsand of seduced people vvhome he guyded from the vvildernes vnto mount Oliuet vvhence he might make an embushment vpon Ierusalem and if he obtayned his purpose to exercise tyranny partly vpon the Romayne vvatch and partly vpon the people â–ª vsinge to his vvicked enterprise the company of headye and vvilfull svvashebucklers But Felix preuenting his violence mett him vvith armed Romayne souldiers vvith vvhome all the rest of the people conspired ready to reuenge them selues of them After their meeting and assault geuen the Aegiptian vvith a fevv fledde his vvay and many of his adhaerents vvere foyled and taken aliue Thus farre Iosephus in the seconde of his historyes I thinke it also very expedient to conferre with these that
Iosep bell Iud. lib. 6. cap. 1. 2. Their estate was miserable the famyne lamentable the slaughter out of all measure such as came out of the city were hanged on gibbetts such as fledde away were taken of the fugitiues tvvo thousand had their bowels ript to see whether they had swalowed vp any golde lib. 6. cap. 15. report came vnto Titus that from the 14. of Aprill vntill the 14. of Iune there were brought out at one gate of the city fiftene thousande one hundred and foure score Ievves which dyed of famine bell Iud. lib. 6. cap. vlt. The temple is sett on fire the priestes the women and children with other people which hid them selues in vautts in walls and in corners of the temple which also were burnt to ashes came to six thousande lib 7. cap. 11. Titus tooke the citye the souldiours killed vntill they were weary Titus commaunded all that wore armour to be slayne such as were olde weake and feeeble the souldiours dispatched the yong the lusty and profitable they shutt vp in a certayne place of the temple for further consideration Many were solde for a smale price there were many to be solde but few to bye all the theeues robbers and seditious persons within the city he commaunded forth with to be dispatched the chosen yong men of goodly bodyes and tall stature he reserued for triumphe seuentene thousand of elderly yeares he sent bound to Aegypt for slauery druggery â–ª many others through out the prouinces he allotted for spectacles and teeth of wild beastes â–ª as many as were vnder sixtene yeres â–ª of age were solde â–ª of such as were shutt vp in the temple for further consideration during the time of this deliberation and disposed order there dyed tvvelue thousande of famine Iosep bell Iud. lib. 7. cap. 15. 16. The number of the captiues during the tyme of the warres mounted to foure score and seuentene thousande The number of all that dyed during the siedge within Ierusalem came to tenne hundred thousande no maruell at all that the city could comprise so many for at the feast of the Passeouer Cestius being Lieuetenant of Iudaea sent Neroworde that the high priestes had numbred at his request all that came to offer which came to seuen and tvventy hundred thousande lib. 7. cap. 17. and suche was the wofull and miserable ende of the Iewes Iosephus moreouer lib. 7. bell Iud. cap. 18. writeth of Ierusalem that it was taken at sondry tymes before his wordes be these Ierusalem vvas taken the 2. yeare of the raigne of Vespasian the 8. day of September it vvas taken fiue tymes before then agayne destroyed Asochaeus King of the Aegyptians after him Antiochus then Pompeius after these Herode and Sosius tooke the city and kept it â–ª and before that tyme the King of Babylon by conquest destroyed it a thousande three hundred three score yeares eyght moneths and six dayes after the building thereof The first founder of this city vvas the most potent Prince of the Chananits called after his contrey language The iust king â–ª for such a one he vvas in deede â–ª therfore he first ordayned a priesthood vnto God and hauing first buylded the temple he termed the city Ierusalem vvhich afore vvas called Solyma Leobius King of the Ievves hauing vanquished the Chananits deliuered the city to be inhabited of his ovvne people the vvhich vvas ouerthrovvne by the Babylonians foure hundred three score foure yeares and three monethes after From Leobius the King vvhich vvas the first Ievve that raygned in it vnto the ouerthrovv vnder Titus there vvere one thousande one hundred seuenty and seuen yeares Yet for all that neyther did antiquity preuayle neyther great riches profit neyther the fame dispersed throughout the whole worlde fauour them neyther the great glory they put in their religion helpe them at all that the city shoulde not perishe Discite iustitiam moniti non temnere Christum CAP. IX Of Iosephus and his commentaries in the ninth and tenth chapiters folowing BEsides all this I thinke it good not to be ignorant of Iosephus him selfe that hath stoode vs in so great steade for the furnishing of this our present historye whence and of what kindred he came which circumstance he him selfe sheweth saying thus Iosephus the sonne of Mattathias a priest of Ierusalem vvhich him selfe also at the first impugned the Romaynes and vvas necessarily present at the finall ende of their vvofull miseryes because of the Ievves of that tyme. This man was famous not onely among his owne nation but also among the Romaynes so that at Rome he was thought worthy the honor of a grauen picture and the bookes which diligently he wrote were thought worthy of the publike librarye He wrote tvventy bookes of Iudaicall Antiquities he testifieth him selfe therefore worthy of creditt that he gathered in seuen bookes the Romayne vvarres of his tyme and published it both in the Greeke and Hebrewe tongues Certayne others worthy the reading passe vnder his name for example Tvvo volumes of the Antiquitie of the Ievvish nation where he aunswereth Apion Grammaticus and certayne others which at that tyme impugned the Ievves and endeuored to disgrace the natiue lawe of the Iewishe nation In the first he layeth downe the number of the bookes of the olde testament deliuered by tradition and receaued without gainfaying of the Ievves saying as foloweth CAP. X. How Iosephus mentioned the bookes of the old testament and diuers of his owne THe bookes of the holy Scripture sayth he are not innumerable amongst vs disagreeing dissenting one from an other but only xxij contayning the circumstances of all times and vvorthy of creditt fiue of these are Moses vvorkes contayning the lavves the state of man continevved vnto his death the tyme of them contayneth litle lesse then three thousand yeares The Prophetes vvhich liued after Moses comprised in thirtene bookes the famous actes of their tymes from the death of Moses to Artaxerxes vvho after the death of Xerxes vvas king of Persia The other foure containe Hymnes vnto God and admonitions for the amendment of mans life From Artaxerxes vnto our tymes there are continuall bookes yet not of such creditt as the former in so much there is not diligently layd dovvne a continuall succession of the Prophets It is very apparent vvhat affection vve beare vnto our Scriptures because there is novv so much time past and yet none of vs dare presume either to adde any thinge thereto or to diminish anything therefro or to alter any thinge thereof this is engrassed in the sevves from their youth vp that they persvvade them selues this doctrine to be the vvritinges of God and to perseuere in the same and vvillingly if necessity so constrayne to dye in the quarrell these wordes I haue thought commodiously to haue bene by vs alleadged out of his commentaryes this writer hath published one other and no simple volume of the rule of reason whiche some haue fathered vppon
the Machabees because it contayneth the combats of the Hebrues so termed in the bookes of the Machabees manfully fighting in the defence of their pietye towardes God And about the ende of the twentieth booke of Iudaicall Antiquities Iosephus him selfe signifieth that he wrote foure bookes of the proper opinions of the Ievves of God of his essence of the lavves and vvhy according vnto them certayne thinges are lavvfull and certayne forbidden He mentioneth in his workes other treatyes of his it shall seeme agreable with order if we recite those thinges which he wrote about the ende of his Iudaicall Antiquities that our allegations may the better be confirmed for he endeuoring to confute Iustus Tyberianus who writinge the historye of that tyme reported many vntruthes among others of his confutations thus he sayth I feared not thy censure so much of my vvritings but that I exhibited my bookes vnto the Emperours themselues vvhen the dedes done vvere novv fresh in memory my conscience bare me vvitnes that Ierred not but deliuered the trueth hauing obtayned their testimonies vvhich I hoped for And to diuers others I offred my historye vvhere of some vvere encombred vvith the vvartes as king Agrippa and diuers of his kinsfolkes And the Emperour Tytus him selfe vvoulde haue the certayne knovvledge of these vvarres deliuered vnto the vvorlde by my bookes onely commaunding them to be published vvith the priuiledge of his ovvne hande King Agrippa vvrote threescore tvvo epistles vvherin he testifieth of the true history deliuered by me Two of these epistles he alleadgeth but so farre concerning Iosephus now we wil proceede to that which foloweth CAP. XI How after Iames the Iust Simeon was Bishop of Ierusalom AFter the martyrdome of Iames and the captiuity of Ierusalem now ended the reporte â—â—â—eth that the Apostles and Disciples of our Lorde which then were aliue whereof many yet remayned gathered them selues from euery where vnto one place together with the kinsmen of the Lorde according to the fleshe there to haue consulted who was thought best worthy to succeede Iames so that all with one voyce iudged worthy of the seae of Ierusalem Simeon the sonne of Cleopas mentioned in the Gospell and called the cosin of Christ for Aegesippiâ—â— writeth that Cleopas was the brother of Ioseph CAP. XII How Vespasian commaunded the posteritie of Dauid diligently to be sought out in the Churche of Ierusalem MOreouer he declareth that Vespasian after the siege of Ierusalem caused enquirie to be made of such as were of the lyne of Dauid lest that any remayned yet among the Ievves of the royall bloude so that thereby agayne there was raysed a great persecution among the Ievves CAP. XIII After Vespasian and Titus Domitian raigned vnder Titus Linus and Anacletus were Bishops of Rome vnder Domitianus Anianus and Abilius were Bishops of Alexandria WHen Vespasian had raigned tenne yeares Titus his sonne succeeded him in the empire in the seconde yeare of whose raygne Linus after he had bene Byshop of Rome the space of xii yeares deseased and him succeeded Anacletus When Titus had raygned two yeares and two monethes his brother Domitian tooke the imperiall crowne In the fourth yeare of the raigne of Domitian Anianus the first Bishop of Alexandria hauing continued there xxii yeares dyed the seconde after him that succeeded was Abilius CAP. XIIII Of Clemens his Bishoprike his testimony his epistle IN the twelfe yeare of the raygne of Domitian when as Anacletus had bene Bishop of Rome twelue yeares Clemens succeeded whome S. Paul writing to the Philippians calleth his felovv laboter when he sayth vvith Glemens and the rest of my felovv laborers vvhose names are vvritten in the booke of life one vndoubted epistle there is of his extant both worthy notable y â— which he wrote from Rome vnto Corinthe when sedition was raysed among the Corinthians the same Epistle we haue knowne to haue bene reade openly publikely in many churches both of olde and amongest vs also â–ª that at that tyme there was raysed a sedition amongest the Corinthians Aegesippus is a witnes of creditt CAP. XV. Of the persecution and ende of Domitian warring agaynst God DOmitian when he had executed much cruelty agaynst many and put to death no smal multitude of the Nobles of Rome and notable men beyond all rightfull iudgement and punished an infinite company of famous men with the hurtful exile losse of their substance dyeth and appoynteth him selfe successor of the hatred owed to Nero of the warre against God this man secondarily raysed persecution agaynst vs although his father Vespasian practysed no presumptuous Lordlynes towards vs. CAP. XVI VVhen Iohn the Euangelist was banished into Patmos ABout this time Iohn y â— Apostle Euangelist is sayd to haue bene banished into y â— I le Patmos for the testimony of the worde of God Irenaeus in his fift booke agaynst the heresies writing of the epitheton of Antichrist layde downe in the reuelation of S. Iohn sayth thus word by word of Iohn If his name ought publikely to haue bene preached at that present tyme by him veryly it vvas preached vvhich vvrote the reuelation for it vvas not seene a long time after but vvelnigh in this our age about the ende of the raygne of Domitian Our religion so florished in the forsayd times that the heathen writers noting exactly the tymes voutchsafed to publish in their historyes this persecution and the martyrdomes suffred in the same CAP. XVII Of Flania Domicilla a noble gentlewoman banished into the I le Pontia and the edict of Domitian for the destroying of the posteritie of Dauid THey haue written that in the fiftenth yeare of Domitian one Flauia descending of the sister of Flauius Clemens which then was of the Romayne Consuls was exiled with many others vnto the I le Pontia for the testimony of Christ When Domitian commaunded such as lynealy descended out of Dauid to be slayne the old report goeth that certayne of this opinion were accused to haue come out of the auncetors of Iudas who was the brother of Christ according vnto the fleshe as if by this meanes they were of the stocke of Dauid and the kinsmen of Christ this Aegesippus declareth saying there suruiued as yet certayne of the kindred of the Lorde nephevves of Iudas called his brother according vnto the flesh vvhom they brought forth as being of the line of Dauid these Iocatus doth bring before the Emperour Domitian for he feared the comming of Christ euen as Herode did and demaunded of them vvhether they vvere of the stocke of Dauid vvhich vvhen they had acknovvledged he demaunded againe vvhat possessions they enioyed and vvhat money they had They aunsvvered both vve haue onely ix thousande pence so that halfe that summe sufficeth either of vs yet this summe haue vve not in money but in vallovved land contayning not aboue xxxix acres out of the vvhich vve pay tribute and relieue our selues through our
to be short a theefe for he keepeth this mountayne ouer against the church together vvith his associates the Apostle then renting his garment and beating his heade vvith greate sorrovv sayde I haue left a vvise keeper of our brothers soule prepare me a horse and let me haue a guyde he hastened out of the churche rode in post being come vnto the place appoynted he is straight vvayes taken of the theeuishe vvatch he neither flyeth neither resisteth but exclamâ—th for this purpose came I hither bringe me vnto your captaine vvho in the meane space as he vvas armed behelde him comminge but eftsones vvhen he savve his pace and knevve that it vvas Iohn he vvas stroken vvith shame and fledd avvay the olde man forgetfull of his yeares vvith might pursueth him flying and cryeth My sonne vvhy flyest thou from me thy father vnarmed and olde O sonne tender my case be not afrayde as yet there remayneth hope of saluation I vvill vndertake for thee vvith Christe I vvill dye for thee if neede be as Christ did for vs. I vvill hazard my soule for thine trust to me Christ sent me â–ª but he hearing this first stoode still turning his countenance to the ground next shoke of his armour anone trembled for feare and vvept bitterly He embraced the olde man comming vnto him aunsvvering as vvell as he coulde for vveeping so that agayne he seemed to be baptized vvith teares the shaking of the hande onely omitted The Apostle vvhen he had promised and protested to procure for him pardon of our Sauiour and prayed and fallen vpon his knees and also kissed his right hande novve clensed through repentance brought him vnto the Churche agayne VVhen that also he had povvred forth often tymes prayers for him and stroâ—gled vvith him in continuall fastinges and mollified his minde vvith diuers and sundry sermons and confirmed him departed not as the reporte goeth before he had fully restored him vnto the Churche â–ª and exhibited a greate example of true repentance a greate tryall of nevve birth and a singular token of the visible resurrection this haue I taken out of Clemens partly for the history and partly also for the profitâ— of the Reader CAP. XXI Of the order of the Gospells NOw we will forwardes and entreate of the vndoubted wrytinges of this Apostle And firste let there be no staggering at his Gospell which is well knowne of all the Churches vnder heauen Why it was of olde placed the fourthe after the other three it shall thus appeare The diuine holy men namely the Apostles of Christ leading a passing pure life hauing their mindes be decked with euery kinde of vertue vsed rude and simple speache yet of a diuine and forcible power which they had receaued of Christ neither knewe they nether endeuored they to publish the doctrine of their â—â—ister with curious paynting of wordes but vsing the demonstration of the holy spirite which wrought with them and the onely power of Christ which brought miracles to perfection they shewed the knowledge of the kingdome of heauen to the whole worlde being nothing carefull at all for the writinge of bookes And this they brought to passe being occupied with a greater worke and in maner exceeding the strength of man Paul the mightiest of all the rest in the setling of wordes and best armed with the power of perfect senses wrote but very short epistles whereas he might haue layd downe infinite thinges yea and secretes being rapt vnto the thirde heauen and behoulding celestiall things yea brought into paradyse it selfe and there thought worthy to heare secrete mysteries neyther were the rest of the Disciples of our Sauiour namely the tvvelue Apostles and the seuenty with other innumerable ignorant and vnskilful herein And yet of al these the Disciples of our Sauiour Matthew Iohn wrote gospels Who as report goeth were constrained therunto for Matthew when he had first preached vnto the Hebrevves now passing vnto other people wrote his Gospell in his contrey language supplying by writing in his absence y â— which was desired in his presence When Mark and Luke had published their gospels â–ª Iohn say they in all y â— space preached without writing but at length was moued to write for this cause It is reported that when the bookes of the three Euangelistes were through out the worlde and come into his handes he allowed them and yelded of them a true testimonye wishing that the declaration of such thinges had bene printed in their bookes which were done at the first preaching of Christ the Reader may perceaue these three Euangelistes to haue onely sett forth the doinges of our Sauiour one yeare after the imprysonment and captiuitye of Iohn the Baptist which may be gathered by the beginning of their histories for after the xl dayes fasting and the annexed temptation Matthewe sheweth the time of the beginning of his historye saying VVhen he had hearde that Iohn vvas taken he returned from Iudaea into Galilee And Marke likewise after that sayth â—e Iohn vvas taken Iesus came into Galilee And Luke also before he had mentioned the doings of Iesu obseruing the same manner Herode saythe he proceeding in his haynous offences shutt vp Iohn in prison Iohn the Apostle beinge for these causes entreated wrote the tyme passed ouer of the former Euangelistes with sylence and therein the Actes of our Sauiour namely which went before the imprisonment of Iohn which he partly signified writing thus this vvas the first of the miracles vvhich Iesus did partly with all mentioning the doinges of Iohn the Baptist who as then baptized in â—non by Salem which is euident when he sayth for as yet Iohn vvas not cast into prison Iohn then in his Gospell deliuereth such thinges as were done of Christ before the coâ—â—iâ—â—ing of Iohn the other three beginne with the mention of Iohns imprysonment vnto him that recoâ—â—yleth the Euangelistes thus they shall not seeme discrepant in so much that the Gospell of Iohn contayneth the former doinges of Christe the other the latter lastinge vnto the ende therefore not without cause Iohn passeth ouer with silence the genealogye of our Sauiour accordinge vnto the fleshe being afore amply layde downe by Matthewe and Luke and beginneth with his diuinitie reserued of the holy Ghost for him as the mightier thus much shall suffice concerning the Gospell written by Sainct Iohn The cause why Marke wrote his Gospell we haue declared before Luke in the beginninge of his historye sheweth the occasion of his writing signifying that diuers nowe already had imployed their diligent care to the setting forthe of such thinges as he was fully perswaded of deliuering vs very necessarily from their doubtful opinion why left that he by his Gospell declareth vnto vs the sure and certaine narration of such thinges whereof he had receaued the truthe sufficiently partely by the company and conuersation of Paul partely also throughe the familiaritie
Alexandria in his seconde booke after he had remembred the reuelation of Sainct Iohn receaued by tradition of olde he reporteth of this man thus Cerinthus vvhiche founde the Cerinthian heresie â–ª gaue his figment a name for the further creditt thereof his kinde of doctrine vvas this â—he dreamed the kingdome of Christ shoulde become earthly and sett vppon those thinges vvhich he lusted after novv being couered vvith his fleshe and compassed in his skinne that is the satisfying of the belly and the thinges vnder the belly vvith meate vvith drinke vvith mariage and that he might the more colerably bring his deuelish deuices to passe he dedicated thereunto holy dayes oblations and slaughter for sacrifices so farre Dionysius but Irenaus in his first booke against the heresies layeth downe certayne more detestable opinions of his And in his thirde booke he reporteth a historye worthy the memorye as receaued by tradition of Polycarpus saying that Iohn the Apostle on a certayne time to bayne him selfe entred into a bathe and vnderstandinge that Cerinthus there vvithin bayned him selfe also started a side and departed forthe not abiding any tariance vvith him vnder the same â—ouffe signifying the same to his company and saying let vs speedely goe hence lest that the bathe come to ruyne vvherein Cerinthus the enemy of the truth baineth him selfe CAP. XXVI Of Nicolas and such as of him are called Nicolaïtes AT the same time the heresie of the Nicolaïtes spronge whiche lasted not longe after wherof the reuelation of S. Iohn made mention they boast that he was one of the Deacons ordayned together with Stephen of the Apostles to minister vnto the poore Clemens Alexandrinus in his thirde booke of stromatôn reporteth thus of him This Nicolas sayth he hauing a beautifull vvoman to his vvife after the ascention of our Sauiour vvas accused of ielousie and to cleare him selfe of that cryme brought forth his vvife and permitted him that lysted to marye her but his follovvers say that their doing is agreable vvith that saying that is the fleshe is to be brydled and so follovving that doing and saying vvithout all discretion they sinne vvithout all shame in silthy fornication but I heare that Nicolas accompanied with none other then his proper wife allotted vnto him by wedlocke and of his children his Daughters to haue endured virginity his sonne to haue remained vncorrupt the case being thus in y â— he brought forth his wife for ielousie ouer the which he was accused into the middest of the Apostles it was to cleare him oâ— the â—â—â—me layde to his charge and to teache the brydling of the fleshe by contayning and refrayning voluptuous lust and pleasure He woulde not as I suppose accordinge vnto the precept serue two masters lust and the Lorde they say that Mathias after this maner commaunded by instruction the fleshe to be ouercome and tamed yelding vnto it not one iote which might tende vnto pleasure and that the soule hereby shoulde take encrease by fayth and knowledge Thus much shall seeme sufficiently spoken toutching them which then depraued the truth and sodainely came to naught CAP. XXVII Of the Apostles which liued in wedlocke CLemens whose wordes lately we alleadged after the premises against them which relece and rebuke mariage reciteth the Apostles which liued in wedlocke saying VVhat doe they condemne the Apostles for Peter and Philip employed their industry to the bringing vp of their children Philip also gaue his Daughters to mariage And Paul in a certaine epistle sticked not to salute his vvife vvhiche therefore he ledd not aboute that he might be the redier vnto the ministation In so much then that we haue made mention hereof it will not seeme tedious if we alleadge an other historye worthy the notinge which he wrote in his seuenth booke after this manner they say that Sainct Peter going to his house and seeing his vvife ledd to be executed reioyced greatly because of the calling and cryed out vnto her vehemently exhorting and comforting her calling her by her name and saying O vvoman remember the Lorde such vvas the mariage of the godly and the entire affection of faithfull friendes And thus muche as pertinent to my purpose hereof I thought good here to alleadge CAP. XXVIII Of the death of Iohn and Philip the Apostles OF the deathe of Paule and Peter the tyme eke and the manner their resting place also after their departure hence we haue spoken of before and of Iohn toutchinge his appoynted tyme we haue tolde before but of his resting place or tombe we are enstructed by Polycrates his epistle this Polycrates was Bishop of Ephesus whiche he wrote vnto Victor Bishop of Rome where he remembreth also Philip the Apostle and his Daughters after this maner foâ— in Asiâ— sayth he greate pleadges of Christian religion rested them selues â–ª vvhiche shall rise the laste daye at the comming of the Lorde vvhen he shall come from heauen vvith glorye to seeke out all the Sainctes â–ª Philip one of the tvvelue Apostles â–ª resteth in the dust of the earthe at Hierapolis and tvvo of his Daughters vvhiche ledd their vvhole lyfe in virginitye the thirde vvhose conuersation vvas directed by the holy Ghoste resteth at Ephesus And Iohn vvhiche leaned on the breaste of our Sauiour vvho beinge also a Priest vvore the garment petalum A martyre and a doctor rested at Ephesus thus much of their endes In the Dialogue of Gaius mentioned before Proclus agaynst whom be proposed the question testifieth agreeable vnto that before of the death of Philip and his Daughters saying After this the foure Prophetisses the Daughters of Philip vvere at Hierapolis in Asia their sepulchre is there to be seene and their fathers also â–ª so farre he â–ª Luke in the Actes of the Apostles maketh mention of the Daughters of Philip dwelling at Caesarea in Iudaea with their father which were endued with the gift of prophecye saying VVe came to Caesarea and entred into the house of Philip the Euangelist vvhiche vvas one of the seuen and there made our abode this Philip had iiij Daughters vvhiche vvere virgines and Prophetisses â–ª thus much of the Apostles and apostolicke tymes and the thinges deliuered vnto vs by holy Scriptures of the canonicall and disalowed Scriptures though read of many in many Churches of the forged and farre from the Apostolicall rule as farre forth as we could learne Now to that whiâ—â— followeth â–ª CAP. XXIX The martyrdome of Symeon Bishop of Ierusalem AFter Nero and Domitian vnder that Emperour whereof we minde now to entreate the rumor went euery where throughout the cityes that persecution was raysed agaynst vs Christians through populare seditions in the which we learned that Symeon the sonne of Cleopas the seconde Bishop of Ierusalem ended his life with martyrdome hereof is Aegesippus a witnesse whose wordes we haue oft alleadged for he writing of certayne Hereticks geueth vs to vnderstand how that the afore sayd
victorie Then the Gentiles fled to Alexandria and as many Ievves as they founde there they tooke executed The Ievves which wandred throughout Cyren a region of Aegypt being destitute of ayde spoyled the countrey of corne and cattell hauing one Lucas to their captaine against whome the Emperour sent Marcus Turbo with a great power of footemen and horsemen by lande and a nauye by sea who nether in shorte space nether without long cruell warres slewe many millions of the Ievves not onely of them of Cyrene but also of the Aegyptians which ayded their King captaine Lucas The Emperour also suspecting the Ievves which inhabited Mesopotamia lest that they traiterously shoulde ioyne with the other commaunded Lucius Quintius to banish them the prouince who hauing gathered an hoaste marched towardes them and ioyning with them slewe a greate multitude of the Ievves there abiding for the which facte he was appointed by the Emperour president of Iudaea These thinges haue the Heathen historiographers then liuing paynted for the knowledge of the posteritie folowinge CAP. III. Of them which in the raigne of Adrian published Apologies in the defence of the fayth WHen Traian had raigned twentie yeares six moneths excepted Aelius Adrianus succeded him in the Empire Unto whome Quadratus dedicated a booke intitled an Apologie of the Christian fayth for certain spitefull and malicious meÌ„ went about to molest the Christians This booke is as yet extant among diuerse of the brethren a coppye thereof remayneth with vs. By the which we may perceaue vnderstande the markes of this man to be according vnto the true vnderstanding and the right rule of the Apostolicke doctrine That he was of the auncient elders it may be gathered by his owne testimony where he writeth thus The vvorkes of our Sauiour vvere manifest and open for they vvere true such as vvere healed raysed from the dead vvere not onely healed and raysed in sight and outvvarde shevve but they continually constantly remayned such in deede Nether liued they onely the tyme our Sauiour had his abode here on earth but a longe time after his ascention yea and a numbre of them vnto our time Suche a man was Quadratus Aristides likewise a faythfull man one that laboured for the furtherance of godlines published an Apologie as Quadratus did before of the Christian fayth with a dedicatorie epistle vnto Adrian the Emperour which booke of his is read in many handes at this daye CAP. IIII. Of the Bishoppes of Rome and Alexandria vnder Adrian THe third yere of this Emperours raygne Alexander bishop of Rome after that he had gouerned tenne yeres departed this life whome Xystus succeded And about that time Primus byshop of Alexandria when he had preached there twelue yeres dyed after whome Iustus succeeded CAP. V. The number and the names of the Bishops of Ierusalem from our Sauiour vnto the 18. yere of Adrian THe yeares of the bishopes of Ierusalem I find wrytten no where It is sayd they liued a shorte time Onely out of certaine bookes I haue learned that vntill the destruction of the Ievves vnder Adrian there were fifteene byshops of Ierusalem successiuely all which they say by auncient lyne to haue bene Hebrevves and sincerely to haue embraced the word of God and there to haue bene thought worthy to rule by such as then could well discerne such thinges The church then stoode flourished through the faithfull Hebrevves which continued from the Apostles vnto y â— Calamity in the which the Ievves rebelling againe vnder the Romaines with no small warres were ouerthrowne because that then the byshops of y â— circumcision fayled I thinke it necessary to name them from the originall The first was Iames called the brother of the Lord the second Symâ—on the third Iustus the fourth Zachâ—us the fift Tobias y â— sixt Beniamin the seuenth Iohn the eight Matthias y â— ninth Philip the teÌ„th Sâ—nnecas the eleuenth Iustus the twelfe Leui the thirteneth Ephrem the fourteneth Ioseph the fifteneth last of all Iudas So many bishops were there of Ierusalem from the Apostles tymes vnto the sayd Iudas all of the circumcision In the twelf yeare of the raigne of Adrian after that Xystus had ben bishop of Rome tenne yeares Telesphorus succeded him being the seuenth from the Apostles After a yeare fewe moneths Eumenes was chosen byshop of Alexandria the sixt by succession when as his predecessour had gouerned that church eleuen yeares CAP. VI. The last besieging of the Iewes in the time of Adrian WHen as the Jewish rebellion waxed vehement and greuous Ruffus Liuetenant of Iudaea being sente with a great power from the Emperour fiercely withstood their furie And forthwith slewe an innumerable multitude of men women children destroying as by law of armes it was lawfull their regiâ—s contries The Ievves theÌ„ had to their capitain one called Barchochebas which be interpretation is a starre a man otherwise giueÌ„ to murther theft Which alluding to his name lyed shamefully saying y â— he was come froÌ„ heauen as a light to shine comfortably in the face of the Ievves now oppressed with slauery and bondage afflicted to death When the warres in the eighteneth yeare of the emperour Adrian waxed hott about the towne Beththera well fortifyed neither farre distant belonging to Ierusalem the slege lasting longer then was looked for and the rash raysers of sedition by reason of famine were redy to yelde vp the last gaspe and the guide of this vngodly dealing had receaued due vnto his desert as Aristion Pâ—llâ—us writteth this whole nation was vanished that towne and generally the whole contrey of Ierusalem by the lawes decrees and specially the constitutions of Adrian so that by his commaundement it was not lawfull for these seely soules to behould their natiue soyle no not through the least chinke of the dore This citie then at the vtter ruyne of the Jewish nation and the manifold ouerthrowe of auncient inhabitours being brought to confusion began to be inhabited of straunge nations and after that it was subdued to the Romaine empire the name was quite changed for vnto y â— honour of the conquerour Aelius Adrianus it was called Aelia And the church being gathered there of the Gentiles Marke was first byshop there after them of the circumcision When as the churches of God now shined as starres throughout the world and the faith of our Lord and Sauiour Christ Iesu flourished Sathan enimie to all honesty as a sworne aduersary to the trueth and mans health and saluation impugneth the churche with all meanes possible arming himself against hir with outward persecution then depriued of that vsed the ayde of subtle sorcerers and sleyghty inglers as fitt instrumeÌ„ts and authors of perditioÌ„ to the destruction of seely soules Which sorcerers iuglers bearing the same name title and in shewe professinge the same doctrine with vs by his subtle inuention might the sooner snare
he graciously commaunded so sentence should be giuen yet vve require not this as commaunded by Adrian but in as much as you knovve that at the request of the people iustice is to be craued vve haue annexed the coppy of Adrianus his epistle to the ende you may vnderstand vve tell nothinge but that vvhich is true for thus he vvrote CAP. IX The epistle of Adrian the Emperour that no Christian be accused neither suffer without iust cause VNto Minutius Fundanus Proconsul of Asia Adrian fendeth greeting I receaued an Epistle from Serenius Granianus that right vvorthy man and â—hy predecessor the occasion vvherof I can not vvith silence leaue vntoutched lest that thereby men be troubled a gappe left open to the malice of Sycophants VVherfore if your prouincialls can proue ought against the Christians vvhereof they charge them and iustifie it before the barre let them proceede on not appeach them only for the name nether crauâ— vvith outcries against theÌ„ â–ª for it is very expedient that if any be disposed to accuse the accusation be throughly knovvne of you and sifted Therefore if any accuse the Christians that they transgressed the â—â—vves see that you iudge and punish according to the qualitie of the offence but in playne vvordes if any vpon spyte or malice comense or cauill against them see you chastice him for his malice and punish him vvith reuengement This was the epistle of Adrian CAP. X. VVhat Bishops there were of Rome and Alexandria in the tyme of Autoninus AFter that Adrian ruling in the regall scepter the space of one and twenty yeares had runne the race of his naturall life Antoninus called Pius succeeded him in the empyre In the first yeare of whose raygne Telesphorus hauing gouerned the Ecclesiasticall seae eleuen yeares deparâ—ed this life whome â–ª Hyginus succeeded Irenaeus writeth that this Telesphorus was crowned at his death with martyrdome and signifieth withall that in the tyme of the sayde Hyginus â–ª Valentinus the inuentor of his owne heresy and Cerdon author of that error which Marcion afterwardes sucked were manifestly knowne at Rome For thus he writeth CAP. XI The report of Irenaeus toutching the graund heretickes of that tyme with the succession of the Bishops of Rome and Alexandria VAlentinus came to Rome in the tyme of Hyginus â—e flourished vnder Pius and continued vnto Anicetus Cerdon likevvise vvhome Marcion succeeded came vnder Hyginus the nynth Bishop from the Apostles vvho hauing protested his fayth one vvhile perseuered an other vvhile taught priuely aftervvardes confessed his error Agayne being reprehended for the doctrine vvhich he had corruptly taught refrayned the company of the brethren This he wrote in his third booke against the heresies â–ª Cerdon also sucking error of such as vvere Simons adhaerents abiding at Rome vnder Hyginus the nynth by succession from the Apostles taught that God preached of the lavv and Prophets vvas not the father of our Lorde Iesus Christ He said moreouer that Christ vvas knovvne the father of Christ vnknovven Christ vvas iust the father good After him succeeded one Marcion of Pontus a shamles blasphemer vvhich encreased this doctrine Irenaeus dilating that infinite profundity of matter inuented by Valentinus subiect to many errors discloseth openly the malice of the Hereticke being cloked and concealed as it were a serpent hid in his denne After this he remembreth one Marke by name most expert in inagical artes to haue bene in that time for he reuealing their prophane ceremonies and detestable mysteries writeth thus Some prepare their vvedding chamber and accomplish the seruice to be sayd ouer them that are to be consecrated vvith charmed vvordes and hauing thus done they call it a spiritual mariage â–ª conformable to the celestial copulation Some bring them to the vvater in baptizing say thus In the name of the vnknovven father of all thinges in the truth mother of all thinges and in him vvhich descended vpon Iesus Some other pronounce hebrevv vvords to the end the yong conuerts might thervvith be the more amazed But omitting these things after that the fourth yeare of Hyginus was expired Pius tooke the publicke ministery of y â— church of Rome At Alexandria Marke is chosen their shepherde when Eumenes had continued there Bishop thirteene yeares After Marke had bene Bishop ten yeares Celadion succeeded him in y e church of Alexandria And at Rome after y e death of Pius which departed the fiftenth yeare Anicetus was placed minister vnder whom Egesippus sayth of him self y â— he came to Rome where he remained vnto the time of Eleutherius But specially Iustinus at that time disposing the heaueÌ„ly doctrine in a Philosophers atyre contending by his commentaryes for the faith which he embraced Wrote a booke against Marcion who at y â— present time liued was wel knowne for these are his words Marcion of Pontus at this present teacheth such as harken vnto him to beleue in a certaine God greater then the maker of all things vvho among all sortes of men ayded by the subtiltie of Satan hath seduced many to blaspheme and to deny the maker of all thinges to be the father of Christ and to confesse some other that should be greater then he â–ª as many as come of him are called Christians euen as it fareth vvith Philosophers though they be not addicted to the same precepts in philosophie yet the name of a Philosopher is common to all To these he addeth VVe haue vvritten a booke against the heresies novv raigning if you please you may reade it The same Iustinus hath valiantly encountred with the Gentiles dedicated Apologies in the defence of our fayth vnto Antoninus by syrname Pius and to the Senate of Rome for he dwelled at Rome and declareth who and whence he was in his Apologie writing thus CAP XII The beginning of Iustinus Martyrs Apologie for the Christian faith VNto the Emperour Titus Aelius Adrianus vnto Antoninus Pius most noble Caesar and vnto Verissimus his adopted sonne and true Philosopher vnto Lucius sonne of the Philosopher Caesar and adopted of Pius fauourer of learninge and vnto the sacred Senate vvith all the people of Rome in their behalfe vvhich among all sortes of men are vniustly hated and reprochfully dealt vvithall Iustinus the sonne of Priscus Bacchius borne in Flauia a nevve city of Syria in Palaestina one of them and one for them all doe make this request c. The same Emperour receauing a supplication of others in the behalfe of the brethren in Asia which were greeued with all kinde of contumelyes practised vppon them by their prouincialls graciously sent vnto the commonaltye of Asia this constitution CAP. XIII The epistle of Antoninus Pius vnto the commons of Asia in the behalfe of the Christians not to be persecuted THe Emperour Caesar Marcus Aurelius Antoninus Augustus Armenicus Pontifex maximus fiftene times tribune thryse Consul vnto the communalty of Asia sendeth greeting I am
CAP. XVIII Of the workes and writinges of Iustinus IVstinus hathe leaft vnto the posterity many monuments of his instructed minde and right vnderstanding full of all kind of profitt vnto the which we referre the studious readers and withall we will note such as came to our knowledge first a supplication vnto Antoninus Pius and his sonnes and to the Romayne Senate in the defence of our doctrine Agayne an Apology vnto y â— sayd Emperours successor by sirnamâ— Antoninus Verus whose time we presently do prosecute He wrote also agaynst the Gentiles where at large he disputeth many questions both of ours and the heathenish philosophers doetrinet of the nature of spirites altogether impertinent for this our present purpose He wrote an other booke also agaynst the Gentiles intituled a confutation or reprehension After that of the monarchie of God collected not onely out of the sacred Scriptures but also out of prophane wryters Next one intituled Psaltes An other of the soule as by way of annotation alleaging diuersâ— questions and many opinions of the heathen philosophers differring the consutation and his definitiue sentence vntill an other place Lastly of all he wrote a dialogue agaynst the Ievves disputing at Ephesus with Tryphon then a famous Doctor among the Ievves where he beelaâ—eth how the mercifulnes of God brought him to the knowledge of the true fayth how he diligently studied philosophie and earnestly sought after the trueth In that dialogue of the Ievves declaring their spite against the doctrine of Christ he inueieth against Tryphon thus You haue not onely hardened your selues from repentance but haue sent chosen men from Ierusalem vvhich shoulde passe through out the vvorlde and pronounce that there vvas a certaine Christian Heresie spronge slaunderinge vs as the rest doe vvhich knovve vs not so that thereby you proued your selues authors of falsehood not onely to your ovvne people but to all other nations He wryteth also how that vnto his time the gifte of prophecy flourished in the Church He remembred the reuelation of Iohn plainely affirming that it was the Apostles he alleageth many places of the prophets charging Tryphon that the Ievves rased them out of the Bible It is reported he wrote many other things well knowne vnto diuerse of the brethrâ— His workes of old were in great reuerence Irâ—â—â—â—â— in his fourth booke remembreth him saying Iustinus vvryting agaynst Marcion sayth very vvell Nether vvoulde I haue beleued in the Lord if he had shevved any other God besides the maâ—â—â— of all thinges And in his first booke â–ª Iustinus sayd vvell that before the coÌ„ming of our Sauiour Sâ—thaÌ„ durst not blaspheme God in so much he knevve not certainely of his condemnation before that tyme. These thinges were needfull to be noted that the â—â—â—sous mightâ—â—â—â—nestly embrarâ— his workes so farre concerning Iustinus CAP. XIX The succession of Byshops in Rome Alexandria and Antioche IN y â— eight yeare of the sayd Emperours raygne when as Anicetus had bene byshope of Rome eleuen yeares Soter succeded And in Alexandria after that Celadion had gouerned fourteene yeares Agryppas came in place* In the Church of Antioche Theophilus was the sixt from the Apostles Heros the fift Cornelius the fourth CAP. XX. VVhat ecclesiasticall persons flourished at that time IN those dayes Egesippus flourished in the Churche one of the moste auncient and Dionysius byshope of Corinthe and Pinytus byshope of Creta Philippus Apollinarius Meliton Musanus Modestus but specially Irenaeus of all which number there are monuments leaft in wryting vnto the posteritie of their Apostolicke traditions and sounde fayth CAP. XXI By the reporte of Egesippus he declareth what vniforme consent in relligion there was in that age and who of olde were authors of sectes and heresies EGesippus in his fiue bookes left vnto the posteritie a full remembrance of him where he declareth that comminge to Rome and conferringe with many byshopes he founde them all of one minde and the same doctrine we haue also to vnderstande of the worthy reporte alleaged by him toutching the Epistle of Clemens wrytten vnto the CorinthiaÌ„s saying The church of Corinthe remayned in the pure and right rule of doctrine vnto the tyme of Primus byshop there vvith vvhome meaninge the Corinthians sayling to Rome I conferred and abode many dayes and vvas conforted very much by reason of them and their doctrine Being come to Rome I stayd there vntill that Anicetus vvas stalled byshop vvhose Deacon vvas Eleutherius vvhome Sother succeded and after him Eleutherius In all their successions and in euery one of their Cities it is no othervvise then the lavve and prophets and the Lorde himselfe preached The same author reciteth y â— originalles of y â— heresies in his tyme wryting thus After that Iacobus Iustus had bene martyred in such sorte as Christ himself vvas put to death this vncle SimoÌ„ Cleopas vvas chosen byshope vvhome all preferred because that he vvas the Lordes seconde kinsman vvherefore they called that church a pure virgin for as yet the deuell had not sovvne there any corrupt seed of false doctrine But Thebulis because he vvas not chosen byshop vvent about to corrupt the same beinge partaker of the seuen heresies vvhere of one is Symon of vvhome the Simoniani and Cleobius of vvhome Cleobiani and Dositheus of vvhome Dositheani and Gorthaeus of vvhome Gorthaeani and Masbothaei of vvhome spronge the Menandrianists Marcionists Carpocratians Valentinians Basilidians and Saturnilians vvhereof euery one hath sett a broche a proper seuerall opinion Of these sprang the false christs the false prophets the false-apostles renting a sunder the Church vvith their false doctrine directed agaynst God Christ our Sauiour The same author describeth likewise y t old heresies of the Ievves saying There vvere in the time of the circumcision sundry sectes among the children of Israell varying in opinions sett opposite agaynst the tribe of Iuda and Christ namely theese the Essaeans â–ª the GalilaeaÌ„s the Hemerobaptistes the Masbothaeans the Samaritans the Sadduces the Pharises diuerse other thinges he wryteth of the which haue bene partly remembred of vs before and applyes to their proper and peculier places Afterwardes he maketh relation of the Gospell after the Hebrevves and Syrians and seuerally of certayne Hebrue dialectes and that 〈◊〉 meanâ—s of the Hebrevves he attained vnto the Christian fayth with a recitall of other vnwrytten traditions of the Ievves â–ª Moreouer Egesippus and yet not onely he but also Irenaeus with the whole assembly and company of the elders â— haue termed the prouerbes of Salomon wisedome it self replenished with all kinde of vertue and godlines and by occasion reasoninge of the Scriptures called Apocrypha he sayde that in his time diuerse of them were published by Heretickes hereof thus much now to that which by order of history we are bounde vnto CAP. XXII Of Dionysius Byshop of Corinthe â–ª and his Epistles FIrst we haue to speake of Dionysius â–ª who being byshop of Corinthe freely
communicated his diuine and godly labour and industry not onely to such as were his charge but also to strangers shewing himself most profitable vnto all people by those Catholicke epistles which he directed vnto the Churches of which numbre is that epistle written by him vnto the Lacedaemonians â–ª contayning y e right institution of christian peace vnitie Moreouer his epistle wrytt vnto the Athenians stirreth the mindes of faythfull men vnto the embracing of the trueth and euangelicall conuersation of life repâ—enâ—endeth the gainesayers despisers thereof chargeth diuerse of them that they were now in manner fallen from the fayth although Publius there bishop in their time had there bene martyred He remembreth Quadratus the successor of Publius after his martyrdome in the byshoprick testifieth of him that by his meanes they were vnited and stirred to the fayth He sheweth moreouer howe that Dionysius Areopagita conuerted vnto the fayth according vnto that which is wrytten in the Actes of the Apostles â–ª was by Paul placed the first byshop of Athens There is extant also an other epistle of his vnto the Nicomedians where repugninge the heresie of Marcion he fortifieth the right rule of fayth And vnto the Churche of the Gortynenses together with other congregations throughout Creta he wryteth commending Philip there byshope for that the Church committed vnto his charge was beautified and bedecked by the proufe of many vertuous properties warninge withall that they should auoide the wilfulnes of peruerse heretickes And wryting to the Church of Amastris together with the rest throughout Pontus he mentioneth Bachilides and Elpistus at whose instant motion he wrote and Galma there byshop interlacing expositions of sundry places of Scripture He admonisheth them at large toutching mariage and virginitieâ— commaundinge also to receaue after repentance such as fell how soeuer it happened eyther of purpose or by heretical perswasioÌ„ Unto this there is annexed an epistle vnto the Gnosij where theyr byshope Pinytus is admonished not to charge necessarily the brethren with the greuous burthen of vowed chastitie but to haue consideration of the frail imbecillity of many natures vnto the which epistle Pinytus making answere extolleth commendeth Dionysius yet agayne by way of admonition requireth that stronger meat beinge deliuered he fead the flocke coÌ„mitted vnto his charge with more absolute and profound doctrine least that they lingering in their milkesoppes and smothe exhortacions waxe old through negligence in childish nurture In the which epistle of Pinytus the right rule of fayth diligent care for the saluation of his flocke discretion also vnderstanding of holy scripture is liuely set forth last of all there remaineth an epistle of Dionysius vnto the Romaines namely vnto Soter their byshop whereof if we alleage some parte it shall not seeme impertinent where he commendeth the Romaine manner obserued vnto the persecution of our time wryting thus It hath bene your accustomed manner euen from the beginning diuersely to benefitt all the brethren and to send relief throughout the citie supplying the vvant of the poore by refreshing them in this sorte and specially the vvante of the brethren appointed for slauishe drudgerie and digging of mettalls you Romaynes of old do retaine the fatherly affection of Rome vvhich holy Soter your bishop not onely obserued but also augmented ministringe large and liberall relief to the vse of the sainctes embracing louingly the conuerted brethren as a father doth his sonnes vvith exhortation of vvholsome doctrine Here also he remembreth y â— epistle of Clemens wrytten to the Corinthians shewing the same of auncieÌ„t custome to haue bene read in the Church for thus be writeth VVe haue this day solemnized the holy sunday in the vvhich vve haue read your epistle alvvaies vvill for instructions sake euen as vve do the former of Clemens vvritten vnto vs. The same author reporteth of his owne epistles that they were patched corrupted in these words VVhen I vvas intreated of the brethren to vvrite I vvrote certaine Epistles but the messengers of Satan haue sovven them vvith tares pulling avvay some putting to other some vvhose condemnation is layd vp for certaine no maruell then though some endeuored to corrupt the sacred Scriptures of God vvhen as they vvent about to counterfett such vvrytinges of so smale authoritie Yet be sides all these there is founde an other epistle of Dionysius to Chrysophora a faithfull sister where as it was most mete he ministreth vnto her spirituall foode conuenient for her calling thus much toutching Dionysius CAP. XXIII Of Theophilus byshop of Antioche and his workes OF Theophilus byshop of Antioch before meÌ„tioned there are found three bookes of ElemeÌ„tall Institutions dedicated vnto Antolicus again an other entitled Against the heresie of Hermogenes where he alleageth many testimonies out of the reuelation of Sainct Iohn there are also certaine other bookes of his intitled of Institutions but there was neuer no greater plague or pestilence then the poyson of heretickes which then infected after the manner of tares the true seede of Apostolicke doctrine whome the pastors of the Churches repelled from the flocke of Christ as if they had bene certen sauadge beastes partely by adinomtions exhortations vnto the brethren partly also by encountring with the heretickes them selues sometimes disputing and questioning with them face to face to the vtter ouerthrow of their trifling fantasies sometimes by theyr wrytten commentaries diligently confuting by way of reprehension theyr fonde opinions Among whome Theophilus together with others which then labored against theÌ„ was counted famous who also wrote a booke leaueling at Marcion the which we knowe together with the rest at this day to be extaÌ„t after the desease of this Theophilus Maximinus being the 7. from the Apostles succeeded him in the Church of Antioche CAP. XXIIII Of Philip byshop of Gortyna Irenaeus and Modestus PHilip whome by the reporte of Dionysius we haue learned to haue bene byshop of the Church of Gortyna wrote a most exquisite tract agaynst Marcion so did Irenaeus and Modestus which of all others chiefly detected his error vnto the worlde so did sundrye other learned men whose bookes are yet to be seene with diuerse of the brethren CAP. XXV Of Melito byshop of Sardis in Asia and his workes ABoute this time Melito byshop of Sardis and Apollinarius byshop of Hierapolis florished who both wrote vnto the Emperour of Rome then raygning seuerall bookes and Apologies in the behalfe of our faith whereof these of Melito his doinges came to our handes 2. bookes of Easter of Politicke conuersation and the Prophets of the church of the sundaye of the nature of man of the molde of man of the obedience of fayth of the senses Moreouer of the body and soule also of our regeneration or nevvbirth of the trueth â–ª of the faith and the natiuitie of Christ likewise a booke of his of prophecie of the soule body â–ª of hospitalitie And a booke
thereof vvho vvhilest that he vvas the auditor of Iustinus reuealed no such thinge but after his Martyrdome falling from the Church being puffed vp vvith presumptuous estimation and selfe opinion of Doctorship as though he passed all others inuented a selfe and a seuerall character or maner of Doctrine he dreamed of certaine inuisible vvorldes vvith the Valentinians preachinge of mariadge and corruption and fornication as Marcion and Saturninus had done before calling into controuersie of himselfe the saluation of Adam This doth Irenaeus write in the place before cyted and a litle after thus One Seuerus reuiued the foresayd heresi and became an author vnto his follovvers that of him they vvere called Seueriani These receaue y ◠Lavve the Prophets and the Gospells they expounde names of holy Scripture as pleaseth them best they reuile the Apostle Paul they reiect his Epistles they deny the Actes of the Apostles there first author was Tatianus who patched together I wot not what kind of mingle mangled consonancy of the Gospells and termed it Diatessaron which as yet is to be sene of many some reporte that he presumed metaphrastically to alter the wordes of the Apostle correcting as it were the order of the phrase He left in wryting vnto the posteritie a great numbre of commentaries but of all the rest that booke of his against the Gentiles is recounted famous and taken for the best and most profitable where mention is made of the former times with a bold protestation that Moses and the Prophets among the Hebrevves were farre more auncient thē the famous men among the Gentiles and thus stoode these thinges then CAP. XXVIII Of Bardesanes a syrian and his bookes VNder the raygne of the same Emperour when heresies increased a certaine man in Mesapotamia by name Bardesanes being very eloquent and skilfull in logicke published in wryting in the Syrian tongue Dialogues together with other bookes against Marcion and other graundeheretickes the which certaine learned men whereof he had then a great numbre to his disciples his gift of vtterance did so passe translated from the Syrian into the Greeke tongue of which bookes that dialogue intitled of Desteny and dedicated vnto Antoninus the Emperour is of greate force The report goeth that he wrote many other bookes by occasion of the persecution raysed in those times This man was first schooled by Valentinus but afterwards reprehendinge and condemning his fabulous dreames transformed and altered himselfe of his owne accord embracing the sounder sentence and yet scarcely so washed he altogether away the spotts of the former heresie About this time Soter byshop of Rome departed this life The ende of the fourth booke THE FIFTE BOOKE OF THE ECCLESIASTICALL HISTORYE OF EVSEBIVS PAMPHILVS BISHOP OF CAESAREA IN PALAESTINA The proëme Howe that Eleutherius succeded Soter in the seae of Rome the difference betwene the ecclesiasticall and prophane history he purposeth to write of martyrs SOter whē he had bene byshop of Rome eight yeares finished his mortall race whome Eleutherius the twelfth from the Apostles succeded And then was it the seuenteneth yeare of the raygne of Antoninus Verus the Emperour In which time sedition being raysed throughout the Cities and vehement persecution in all partes of the world encreased against vs we may easily coniecture howe many milllions of martyrs suffred throughout the worlde by such as happened vnto one nation which for moste true and euerlastinge memory hathe bene thought worthy the wrytinge is printed for the posteritie And although we haue hereheretofore compiled a booke of martyrs in moste ample wise reciting the catalogue of them and yet not onely the hystoricall narration but also enterlacing matters of doctrine neuerthelesse we minde not presently to omitt any thinge that may seeme pertinent vnto this our history which we haue nowe in hand Other historiographers haue carefully considered onely to commit to letters warlicke victories and noble triumphes against the enemies valiant enterprises of captaines notable corage of armed soldiers bespotted with bloud and innumerable slaughters of tender sucklings committed for countrey and substance sake But this our history containeth a pollicy gratefull vnto God most peaceable warres for the quietnes of the soule for the trueth of conscience rather thē triall for our country for godly fauor rather thē worldly frendshipp It contayneth the valiant constancy of champions buckling and wrastling for the trueth the most victorious fortitude triumphes agaynst firy fiendes of hell the vpper hand of our vnuisible aduersaries to be short it pronounceth for all these crownes of euerlasting memory CAP. I. Of the martyrdome of Sainctes and cruell persecution in France vnder Antoninus Verus the Emperour IT was the countrey of Fraunce wherein the theatre of this wrastlinge before mentioned laye whose chief cities and most frequented in respect of the rest in the same region are Lions and Vienna Through bothe which Cities the riuer Rhodanus doth runne compassinge that whole countrey The holy Churches there sent this letter toutching their martyrs vnto the Churches throughout Asia and Phrygia making relation of their affaires after this manner The seruaunts of Christ inhabiting Vienna and Lions Cities of Fraunce vnto the brethren throughout Asia and Phrygia obtayning with vs the same fayth and hope of redemption peace and grace and glory from God the father and Christ Iesus our Lorde be multiplied When they had premised certaine thinges by waye of preamble they followe after in these wordes The greatnes of this our tribulatiō the furious rage of the Gentiles against the Saincts and vvhat thinges the blessed martyrs haue suffred vve are able exactly neyther to expresse by vvorde nor comprehende in vvryting The aduersarie vvith all might possible applied himselfe shevving tokens of his preparatiues disposed entrance to persecution passing throughout all places acquainted and instructed his lymmes to striue against the seruants of God so that onely vve vvere not banished our hovvses bathes and common market places but altogether euery one of vs straightly charged not to shevve his face ▪ yet the grace of God vvithstoode him deliuering the vveakelinges vphoulding certaine others of the contrary as sure and immoueable pillers vvhich through their sufferance vvere able not onely to repell the violence of the despitefull aduersarie but also to prouoke him paciently abiding all kinde of sclaunder and punishment To be shorte vveyinge greate tormentes for smale trifles they hastened vnto Christ declaring as trueth is that the passions of these presente times are not vvorthie of the glorie vvhich shal be reuealed vnto vs. And first of all they bare manfully all such vexations as the clustered multitude laied vpon them exclamations scurginges draggings spoyling stoninge fettring and the like vvhatsoeuer the heady and sauadge multitude accustometh to practise against their professed enemies next being ledd vnto the open market place and examination had they vvere comdempned in presence of the people by the Tribune and
brethren inhabiting Fraunce layde downe in writing their godly and Catholicke censure of them and withall alleadged sundry epistles of the holy Martyrs that suffered among them which being in close prison they had written vnto the brethren throughout Asia and Phrygia in the which also they called and prouoked Eleutherius then â–ª Bishop of Rome to the defence of the Ecclesiasticall peace CAP. IIII. The Martyrs in Fraunce commende Irenaus Bishop of Lions by their epistle vnto Eleutherius Bishop of Rome THe same Martyrs highly commended Irenaeus minister of the Church of Lions â–ª vnto the foresayd Bishop of Rome as their owne wordes declare in this manner Father â–ª Eleutherius vve vvishe you health in all thinges and alvvaies in God VVe haue requested Irenaeus our brother fellovv laborer to deliuer you these letters vvhome vve pray you to accept of â–ª as a zelous follovver of the vvill of Christ for if vve vnderstoode that any mans degree yelded forth and deliuered righteousnes vnto the graduate namely as being minister of the Church â–ª vvhich this man is vve vvoulde haue chiefly commended this in him To what ende shoulde I now out of the same epistle rehearse the catalogue of Martyrs I meane of them which were beheaded and of them which were deuoured of wilde beastes and of them which dyed in prison and the number of those confessors who then as yet liued for if any man be disposed at large to reade thereof let him take in hande my booke of Martyrs where the collection thereof is imprynted these thinges were after this manner in the tyme of Antoninus the Emperour CAP. V. How that God in great necessity sent rayne at the faithfull Christian souldiers prayers vnto the hoaste of Marcus Aurelius a Heathenish Emperour THe historyes doe recorde that when his brother Marcus Aurelius the Emperour warred against the Germans and Sarmatians his hoast in manner perished with thirste so that he wist not what to do and that the souldiers of the legion called Melitana moued againe againe with faithfulnes towards their Prince bowed downe vppon their bare knees as our accustomed manner of praying is in the middest of the army turning them to the enemyes and made supplication vnto God When as this sight seemed straung vnto the enemies there was shewed a farre more straung spectacle to wit lightening which put the enemies to flight ouerthrowe withall a showre of rayne to refreshe the armye which welnigh perishing with thirst powred out their prayers before the high throne of the maiestie of God This history is reported by such as fauored not the Christian fayth yet were careful to set forth the things which concerned the foresaid persons it is also written by our men but of the heathen Historiographers them selues the miracle is mentioned not expressly to proceede by the meanes of our men yet our writers as friendes and fauorers of the true doctrine haue deliuered simply and plainly the deede as it was done wherof Apollinarius is a witnes of creditt who reporteth that this legion by whose praiers this miracle came to passe was from y â— time forth called by y e Emperour in the Romayne tongue after a peculier name the Lightening legion Tertullian also a man worthy of good creditt dedicating an Apology in y â— Latine tongue vnto y â— Romayne Senate in the defence of our faith wherof we mentioned before hath confirmed this history w t a mightier more manifest proofe for he writeth y â— the most prudent epistles of Marcus are yet extant where he testifieth him selfe y â— warring w t the Germanes through the scarsitie of water his army welnigh perished but yet was saued through y e prayers of y e Christians he saith y t this Emperour threatned them w t death which went about to accuse them vnto the aforesaid thinges he addeth vvhat maner of lavves are these against vs impious vniust cruell vvhich neither Vespasian obserued although conquerour of the Ievves vvhich Traian partly frustrated commaunding the inquisition for the Christians to cease vvhich neither Adrianus although busying him selfe vvith euery matter nether he vvhich vvas called Pius confirmed but weye of this euery man as pleaseth him we will prosecute that which followeth in order of historye When Pothinus of the age of foure score and tenne yeares had ended this life together with the other Martyrs in Fraunce Irenaeus succeeded him in the Bishoprike of Lions whome we haue learned in his youthe to haue bene the auditor of Polycarpus this same Irenaeus in his thirde booke against the heresies annecteth the succession of the Romaine Bishops vnto Eleutherius whose tymes presently we prosecute and reciteth the cataloge of them as if it were his speciall drift writing in this manner CAP. VI. The cataloge of the Romayne Bishops out of Irenaeus THe blessed Apostles planting and buylding the Church committed vnto Linus the gouernment of the ministery â–ª This Linus Paul remembred in his epistle vnto Timothe â–ª him succeeded Anacletus after him Clemens the thirde from the Apostles vvhich both savve them had his conuersation vvith them and had both the preaching and tradition of the blessed Apostles graffed in his minde and paynted before his eyes neither vvas he yet alone for there liued at that time a great many vvhich vvere ordayned by the Apostles In the time of this Clemens there vvas raysed no small sedition among the brethren at Corinthe vvherfore the church of Rome vvrote vnto the Corinthians a vvorthy epistle reconciling them vnto peace and renevving their faith and tradition lately receaued of the Apostles A litle after he sayth After this Clemens succeeded Euarestus after Euarestus Alexander after Alexander Xystus he vvas the sixt from the Apostles aftervvards Telesphorus vvhich vvas gloriously crovvned vvith martyrdome him follovved Hyginus then Pius after him Anicetus vvhome Soter succeeded Novv Eleutherius vvas the tvvelfe Bishop from the Apostles after the same order the same doctrine tradition of the Apostles truely taught in the Church at this day continevved vnto our time CAP. VII How vnto that tyme miracles were wrought by the faythfull THese thinges Irenaeus agreeable vnto the historyes mentioned before hath layde downe in those fiue bookes which he wrote to the subuersion and confutation of the falsely named science agayne in the seconde booke of the same argument he signifyeth how that vnto his tyme signes and examples of the straunge and wonderfull power of God were seene florishing in certayne Churches saying they are farre from raysing of the deade as the Lorde and his Apostles did through prayer and as many of the brethren many times the vvhole Churche of some certayne place by reason of some vrgent cause vvith fasting and chaste prayer hath brought to passe that the spirite of the deade returned to the body and man vvas by the earnest prayers of the Sainctes restored to lyfe agayne A litle after he sayth But if they say
the Lorde vvrought these thinges phantastically vve vvill leade them vnto the practised examples of the Prophetes and proue out of them that they all prophecied of him after this manner and that these thinges vvere done in deede and that he vvas the onely sonne of God VVherefore in his name they that be his true Disciples receauing grace of him bende their vvhole might to this ende that euery one after the quantitie of the talent receaued doe benefitt the other brethren some soundely and truely expell deuills so that they being deliuered of their euill spirites embraced the fayth and vvere receaued into the Church others haue the foreknovvledge of thinges to come they see diuine dreames propheticall visions others cure the deseased and sickly restore them to their health by their laying on of handes Novv according to our former saying the deade vvere raysed to life and liued together vvith vs many yeares for the gracious giftes of the holy Ghost are innumerable vvhich the Church dispersed throughout the vvhole vvorlde hauing receaued disposeth dayly in the name of Iesus Christ crucified vnder Pontius Pilate to the benefitt of the Gentyles seducing none neither selling to any at any pryce as she hath receaued them freely so freely she bestovveth them Againe in an other place Irenaeus writeth as vve haue hearde of many brethren in the Churche vvhich had the gift of prophecying vvhich vvere able through the holy Ghost to speake vvith sundry tongues vvhich coulde reueale the secretes of men vvhere it so behoued and expounde the darke mysteries of God thus much of the diuersity of giftes which florished among the worthy men vnto that time CAP. VIII VVhat Irenaus wrote of and concerning the holye Scriptures canonicall and the septuagints translation FOr as much as in the beginning of this our treatise we haue promised in their seuerall places to alleage the testimonies of the auncient ecclesiasticall elders and writers which they haue written to our knowledge deliuered to the posteritie toutchinge the canonicall scriptures of bothe the olde and newe testament nowe we will endeuour to performe the same And beginninge with Irenaeus firste of all let vs see what he hath written of the newe testament his wordes are these Matthewe deliuered vnto the Hebrues the historie of the Gospell vvritten in theire ovvne tongue VVhen Peter and Paul preached at Rome and planted the churche after their departure Marke the disciple and interpreter of Peter also deliuered vs in vvritinge suche thinges as he had hearde Peter preache and Luke accompanyenge Paul comprised in one volume the Gospell preached of him After these Iohn the disciple of our Lorde vvhich also leaned on his breaste published a Gospell vnto the posteritie remaining at Ephesus This hath he written in his thirde booke And in the fifte of the same argument he reasoneth of the reuelation of Sainct Iohn and the calculation of Antichristes name These thinges beinge thus vvhen as in all true and auncient copies this numbre is layde dovvne and they also testifie the same vvhiche savve Iohn vvith their eyes and the vvorde it selfe teacheth vs that the number of the beastes name according vnto the numbring of the Gentiles is declared by the letters expressed in the vvord it selfe A litle beneath of the same thus he sayth VVe doubte nothing of the name of Antichrist of the vvhich vve affirme sure certenly for if his name at this present vvere openly to be published no doubt it had bene done by him vvhich pronounced the reuelation â–ª neither vvas the reuelation seene long agoe but vvelnighe in this our age vnder the end of Domitians raigne thus muche he sayed of the reuelation of Sainct Iohn He hath made mention of the firste Epistle of Iohn citing thence many testimonies also of the former of Peter and he not onely knewe but allowed of the booke of Hermes intituled Pastor sayeng That vvritinge hath very vvell pronounced vvhich saithe before all thinges beleue there is one God vvhich hath created and made perfect all thinges c. Hee hath vsed also certaine sentences selected out of the booke of VVisdome of Solomon where he sayeth The sight of God bringeth incorruption incorruption dravveth a man vnto God He cyteth the woorkes of some one Apostolicke elder whose name he passeth ouer with silence yet pronounceth his interpretation of holy scripture Moreouer he remembred Iustinus Martyr and Ignatius alleaging their writinges for testimonies he hath promised to confute Marcion in a seuerall volume but of the translation of the olde testament by the septuagintes heare what he writeth in these wordes God then vvas made man the Lord himselfe hath saued vs geuing vs a Virgine for a signe not as some saie vvhich presume to interprete the Scriptures beholde a damsell shall conceaue and bring forth a sonne as Theodotion the Ephesine and Aquila of Pontus translated vvhich vvere both Ievvish proselytes vvhom the Ebionites folovving haue taught that Christ vvas borne of Ioseph and Marie After a fewe lynes he addeth sayinge Before the Romaine empire grevve to be of suche force vvhen as yet the Macedonians helde Asia Ptolomaeus the sonne of Lagus fullie minded to erect a librarie at Alexandria and to replenishe the same vvith all such good bookes as vvere extant requested of the Ievves inhabiting Ierusalem that they vvould sende him their bookes translated into the Greeke tongue they forasmuche as they vvere as yet subiect vnto the Macedonians sent vnto Ptolomaeus seuentie elders from among them very skilfull in their bookes and both the tongues God no doubt disposinge this thinge after his pleasure Ptolomaeus for tryals sake fearing if they conferred together they vvould conceale the truth reuealed in their bokes commaunded them seuerally euery man by himselfe to vvrite his translation and this in euery booke throughout the olde testament VVhen as they all came together in presence of Ptolomaeus and conferred the translations one vvith an other God vvas glorified and the Scriptures diuine in deede vvere knovven for all they from the beginninge to the endinge had expressed the selfe same thing vvith the selfe same vvordes and the selfe same sentences so that the Gentils then present pronounced those scriptures to haue bene translated by the instincte and motion of the spirite of God neither may it seme maruailous vnto any man that God brought this to passe for vvhen as in the captiuitie of his people vnder Nabuchodonosor the scriptures vvere perished the Ievves returning into their ovvne region after seuenty yeares in the tyme of Artaxerxes King of Persia he inspyred Esdras the priest of the tribe of Leâ—â— that he restored agayne all the sayinges of the former Prophetes and delyuered vnto the people the lavve geuen by Moses thus farre Irenaeus CAP. IX Of Iulianus Bishop of Alexandria and Pantaenus there professor of diuinitie WHen Antoninus had raigned ninetene yeares Comodus tooke the rule of the imperiall scepter in the first yeare of whose raigne
Iulianus was chosen Bishop ouer the Churches of Alexandria after that Agrippinus had gouerned there twelue yeares There moderated there at that tyme the schole of the faythfull a famous learned man called Pantaenus for that of olde exercise and disputation in holy Scripture florished among them instituted as we are giuen to vnderstande by such men as excelled in eloquence and studye of holy Scripture it is written that amonge them which then liued this Pantaenus was in great estimation brought vp among the secte of Philosophers called Stoickes he is sayd to haue shewed such promptnes of a willing minde towards the publishing of the doctrine of Christ that he became a preacher of the Gospell vnto the Easterne Gentiles and was sent as farre as India there were I say there were then many Euangelistes prepared for this purpose to promote to plant the heauenly word with godly zeale after the guyse of the Apostles of these Pantaenus being one is sayd to haue come into India where he founde the Gospell of Matthewe written in the Hebrewe tongue kept of such as knewe Christ preached there before his comming by Bartholomewe one of the Apostles and as they reporte reserued there vnto this daye This Pantaenus then after he had done many notable thinges gouerned the Church of Alexandria where by rote and by writing he published much precious doctrine CAP. X. Of Clemens Alexandrinus TOgether also at that time was Clemens founde at Alexandria well exercised in holy Scripture of the same name with him which of old was byshop of Rome and disciple of the Apostles and namely in his bookes intitled Hypotyposeon he maketh mention of Pantaenus by the name of his master I suppose him to haue meante the same in his first booke intitled Stromatôn when he recited the moste renowmed and famous men of the Apostolicke succession whome he embraced saying If it be best to confesse the trueth this present taicte of mine is not made for any ostentation but for a monumente graffed in minde or rather a medicene to expell the forgetfulnes of mine olde age that it may be vnto me a simple resemblance or a sleyght kinde of portracture of those notable and liuely men vvhome sometimes I harde vvith mine eares of vvhich both sayinges and sainctes on vvas of Grece an Ionicke an other of great Grece one of Caelosyria an other of Aegypte some from the east vvhereof one vvas an Assyrian an other of Palaestina of the Hebrevve bloode he vvhich is last in order of name vvas the first in renovvned vertue I remained in Aegyptshiftinge out such thinges as lay in secrett vvheÌ„ I founde him these haue obserued the right tradition of true doctrine vvhich before they had receaued of Peter Iames Iohn Paul holy Apostles as a sonne of the father yet very fevve like theyr fathers God no doubt disposing that those fatherly Apostolicke seedes should by them be layed vp and reserued for vs. CAP. XI Of the byshopes of Ierusalem AT this time was Narcissus byshop of Ierusalem a man very famous the fifteeneth in succession from the ouerthrowe of the Ievves vnder Adrian from which time we haue signified before the Churche after the Ievves to haue bene gouerned by the Gentiles and the first byshop of them to haue bene Marcus next him was Cassianus after him Publius after Publius Maximus after Maximus Iulianus after Iulianus Caius after Caius Symachus after Symachus an other Caius after him an other Iulianus him succeeded Capito after him Valens after Valens Dolichianus after all Narcissus the thirtieth in succession from the Apostles CAP. XII Of Rhodon and the repugnancy which he founde in the heresie of Marcion ABout the same time florished one Rhodon an Asian sometime at Rome by his owne report the disciple of Tatianus who wrote many bookes and together with others impugned the heresie of Marcion he paynteth this heresie in his time to haue bene seuered into sundry sectes the Authors of which schisme and their false positions seuerally inuented he hath sharply and in fewe wordes reprehended heare him if you please writing thus VVherefore they varied among themselues coursing an vnconstant sentence of that crue vvas Apelles pretending a politicall kinde of conuersation and sadde grauitie confessing one beginning and saying that prophecyes are of a contrary spirite fully crediting the sentences and deuelishe doctrine of a mayde called Philumaena others some as the rouer Marcion haue layde dovvne tvvo beginninges of vvhich opinion are Pontinus and Basilicus these follovving Lycus of Pontus not perceauing the right distinction of thinges no more did he runne headelong out of the vvay and published barely and nakedly vvithout shevv or proofe of reason tvvo principall beginnings â–ª againe others some falling farre vvorse haue dreamed not onely of tvvo but of three natures vvhose author and ringeleader is Synerus by the report of them vvhich fauour his doctrine The same Rhodon writeth that he had conference with Apelles saying by reasoninge vvith this olde Apelles I tooke him vvith many falsehoodes vvhereupon he sayd that no man vvas to be examined of his doctrine but euery man to continevve quietly as he beleued he pronounced saluation for such as beleued in Christ crucified so that they vvere founde exercised in good vvorkes his doctrine of the God of all thinges vvas maruelous darke and obscure he confessed on beginning agreeable vvith our doctrine after he had layde downe his whole opinion he sayth VVhen I demaunded of him hovv prouest thou this hovve canst thou affirme that there is one beginning tell vs. he made ansvvere that he misliked vvith the prophecies them selues for that they vttered no trueth but varied among them selues that they vvere false and contrary to them selues hovv that there vvas one beginning he sayd He knevve not but yet he vvas so persvvaded aftervvards I charged him to tell me the trueth he svvare he sayd the trueth neither knevve he hovv there vvas one God vnbegotten yet beleued he the same I truly condemned him vvith laughter for that he called him self a doctor and coulde not confirme his doctrine In the same booke Rhodon speaking to Calliston confesseth him self at Rome to haue bene the disciple of Tatianus he reporteth that Tatianus wrote a booke of Problemes Wherefore when as Tatianus promised to sifte out the darke speaches and hidd mysteries of holy Scripture Rhodon promised also in a peculiar volume to publish the resolutions of his Problemes his commentaries vpon the six dayes vvorkes are at this day extant but Apelles wrote infinite tractes impiously agaynst the lawe of Moses reusâ—ing in most of them the holy Scriptures very paynfull and earnest in the reprehension and as he thought in the ouerthrowe of them of these thinges thus farre CAP. XIII Of the false prophets in Phrygia and foule schisme raysed at Rome by Florinus and Blastus THat sworne enemy of the Church of God hater of all honesty embracer of all spite malice omitting no
vvolfe from the sheepe I am no vvolfe I am the vvorde the spirite and povver but let him manifestly expresse that povver by the spirite and preuayle let him compell such men as then vvere present to trye and conferre vvith that talkatyue spirite namely these vvorthy men and Bishops Zoticus of Comanum and Iulian of Apamia to confesse the same vvhose mouthes vvhen the companions of Themison had stopped they suffered not the lying spirite and seducer of the people to be rebuked In the same booke after he had layde downe other thinges to the confutation of Maximilla his false prophecyes he declareth with all the tyme when he wrote and their prophecyes foreshewing warres and sedicions whose fonde fantasies he confuteth in this sorte And hovv can it othervvise fall out but that this be founde a manifest vntrueth and open falsehoode For novve it is more then thirtene yeares agoe since this vvoman dyed and yet in all this space hath there happened in this vvorlde neither ciuill neither generall vvarres but especially the Christians through the mercy of God haue had continuall peace Thus much out of the seconde booke out of the thirde booke we will alleadge a fewe lynes agaynst them which gloried that many of them were crowned with martyrdome for thus he writeth VVhen as they are in the premisses blanked confuted and voyde of arguments they flye for shift and refuge vnto martyrs reporting them selues to haue many affirming that to be a sure and a certayne proofe of the propheticall spirite raygning among them neither is this a most euident proofe as it appeareth for diuers other hereticall sectes haue many Martyrs vnto vvhome for all that vve neither condescende neither confesse that they haue the trueth among them And first for all the Mareionites affirme they haue many Martyrs vvhen as for all that their doctrine is not of Christ him self according vnto the trueth a litle after he sayth these that are called to their tryall and to testifie the true fayth by suffring of Martyrdome are of the Churche they communicate not vvith any of the Phrygian hereticall Martyrs but are seuered from them consenting no not in one iote vvith the fonde spirite of Montanus and his vvoman and that this vvhich I saye is moste true it shall euidently appeare by the examples of Caius and Alexander Martyrs of Eumenia vvho suffered in our tyme at Apamia situated vppon the ryuer Maeander CAP. XV. Of Miltiades and his workes IN the afore sayd booke this Apollinarius remembred the Commentaries of Miltiades who likewise wrote a booke against the foresayd heresie the wordes by him cyted were in this sort these things haue I briefly alleadged and found vvritten in some one of their commentaries vvhich confute the booke of Alcibiades vvhere he declareth that it is not the property of a Prophet to prophecye in a traunce a litle after he rehearseth the Prophets of the newe Testament among whome he numbreth one Ammias and Quadratus saying as followeth A false Prophet in a traunce vvhere licence and impunitie doe concurre beginneth vvith rashe ignoraunce endeth vvith furious rage and frensie of mind as it is sayd before of this sort in such traunce of spirite they shal be able to shevve vs non of the prophetes ether of the olde or of the nevve testament neyther shall they be able to glory of Agabus of Iudas of the daughters of Philip of Ammias the Philadelphian of Quadratus neither of any other vvhich may any thing auaile them Againe he wryteth If that as they say after Quadratus and Ammias the Philadelphian these vvomen of Montanus succeeded in the gift of prophecy lett them shevve vvho aftervvardes succeeded Montanus and his vvomen for the Apostle thinketh good that the gift of prophecie should raigne in euery Church euen vnto the ende but novve for the space of these fouretene yeares since Maximilla dyed they are able to shevve vs not one so farre he this Militiades whome he remembreth leaft vnto vs in wryting other monumentes of his laboure and industrie in the holy Scriptures aswell in the bookes he wrote agaynst the Gentiles as also in the books agaynst the Ievves satisfieng confuting in two books their seuerall argumentes and opinions afterwardes he wrote an Apologie of the Christian philosophie which he embraced vnto the potentates and princes of this world CAP. XVI Apollonius his iudgement of the same heresie TO be briefe this Phrygian heresie was confuted by Apollonius an ecclesiasticall writer who then I saye at that time florished in Phrygia he published a seuerall booke against it he refuted their prophecyes accompting them for vayne lyes he plainely opened and reuealed the conuersation of such as were principall and chief patrons of this heresie of Montanus he wrote in this manner But vvhat kinde of nevve Doctor this is his vvorkes and doctrine doe declare This is he vvhich taught the breakinge of vvedlocke this is he vvhich prescribed lavves of fastinge this is he vvhich called Pepuza and Timium peltinge parishes of Phrygia Ierusalem to the ende he might entice all men from euery vvhere to frequent thither this is he vvhich ordayned tolegatherers taxers of money â–ª this is he vvhich vnder pretense and colour of oblations hath conningely inuented the arte of bribinge this is he vvhich giueth greate hyre vnto the preachers of his doctrine that by feedinge of the panche his prophecies may preuaile Thus much of Montanus and immediatly of his Prophetisses he wryteth VVe haue shevved before these first prophetisses from the time they vvere filled vvith theyr false spirite to haue forsaken theyr husbandes hovve shamefully then do they lye calling Priscilla a virgin He addeth sayinge Doth not the-vvhole Scripture forbydde that a prophete shoulde receaue revvardes and money VVhen I see a prophetisse receaue golde and siluer and precious garmentes hovve can I chuse but detest her Agayne of an other he sayth And besides these Themison also inflammed vvith the burninge thurst of couetousnesse tasted not of the tarte conyzance of confession before the tyrant but shifted himself out of fetteres vvith much money And vvhen as therefore he shoulde haue humbled himselfe yet he all in braggery as if he vvere a martyr after the example of the Apostle vvrote a catholicke epistle very presumptuously to enstructe them vvhich beleued better then he did and to exhort them to striue for the nevve doctrine together vvith him and to reuile the Lorde and his Apostles and his holy Churche Againe speakinge of one of theyr highlye esteemed Martyrs he wryteth in this sorte And that vve trouble not our selues vvith many lett the prophetisse tell vs toutchinge Alexander vvho called himselfe a Martyre vvith vvhome she hathe banqueted vvhome also many doe adore vvhose theftes and other haynous crimes vvhich he suffred for I vvill not presently rehearse for they are publickely knovven and registered vvhose sinnes hathe he pardoned vvhether doth a prophete yeld thefte vnto a
Martyre or a martyr an immoderate desire of plenteousnesse and gathering vnto a prophete vvhen as Christ cōmaunded you shall not possesse gold neither siluer neither tvvo coates these of the contrarye seke after the possession of vnlavvfull substance vve haue declared that they vvhome they call prophetes and martyrs haue extorted money not onely of the riche but of the poore the fatherlesse and the vvidovves but if they pleade innocency let them staye and ioyne vvith vs in ishvve in the same matter vpon this condition that if they be ouerthrovven at leaste vvise from hence forthe they vvill cease to committe the like sinne agayne VVe haue to proue the vvorkes of Prophetes The tree is to be knovven by his fruyte And that the case of Alexander maye be knovven of suche as desire it ◠he vvas condemned at Ephesus by Aemilius frontinus liuetenant not for his pofession but for presumpteous and boulde enterprised theft being a levvd person and vnder false pretense of Christian profession vvherevvith he cloked the mater seducinge the faythfull of that place he vvas pardodoned and sett at liberty the congregation vvhereof he vvas pastor because he vvas a thiefe vvoulde not admitt him They that vvill knovve further of his offences I referre them vnto publicke recordes ▪ for by confutinge him vvhome the prophete hathe not knovven by dvvellinge together many yeares vve declare vnto the vvorlde by him the stedfastnesse of the prophete VVe are able to shevve at large the conformity of bothe partes But if they haue any confident perseuerance lett them beare the reprehension Agayne in an other place of the same booke he wryteth of theyr Prophetes thus If they deny they re Prophetes to haue bene bribers lett them affirme it condicionally that if it be proued they be no longer Prophetes hereof vve are able to alleadge many particular proufes all the vvorkes of a Prophete are necessarily to be proued tell me I beseche you is it seemely for a Prophete to paynte himselfe in coloures is it seemly for a Prophete to smothe himselfe vvith the vvhite glisteringe stibium is it seemly for a Prophete neatly to pyncke and gingerly to sett forthe himselfe is it seemely for a Prophete to dise and to carde is it seemely for a Prophete to be an vsurer let them ansvvere me vvhether these be lavvefull or vnlavvefull I vvill proue these to be they re practises This Apollonius in the same booke sheweth the time of his wryttinge to be the fortyeth yeare since Montanus inuented this false and forged prophecy Agayne he declareth howe that Zoticus mentioned before by the former Author went about at Pepuza to reprehende and confute the fayned prophecy of Maximilla and the spirite which wrought in her but yet was forbidd by such as fauored her folly he remembreth one Thraseas a martyr of that time he declareth as receaued by tradition that the Lorde commaunded his Apostles not to departe from Ierusalem vntill the twelfe yeares ende he alleageth testimonyes out of the Reuelation and reporteth howe that Sainct Iohn raysed at Ephesus by the deuine power of God one that was deade to life againe other thinges he wryteth by the which he hath fully confuted and ouerthrowen the subtle sleighte of the foresayed heresie these thinges of Apollonius CAP. XVII The censure of Serapion byshop of Antioche toutching the Phrygian heresie THis Serapion remembred the workes of Apollinarius where he confuted the sayed heresie who then is sayd to haue succeeded Maximinus in the byshopricke of Antioche he maketh mention of him in a peculier Epistle vnto Caricus Ponticus where also the sayed heresie is confuted thus I vvoulde haue you to vnderstande this also hovve that the operation of this deceatefull purpose called the nevve prophecy is impugned and counted for detestable and cursed doctrine of all the Churches throughout Christendome I haue sent vnto you the learned vvrytinges of Claudius Apollinarius that holy byshope of Hierapolis in Asia In this Epistle of Serapion there are subscriptions of many byshops one subscribeth thus I Aurelius Cyrenius martyr vvishe you health An other thus Aelius Publius Iulius byshop of Debeltum a citie of Thracia as sure as the Lorde liueth in heauen vvhen as holy Zotas of Anchia vvoulde haue cast out the deuell vvhich spake in Priscilla the dissemblinge hypocrites vvoulde not permitt it And many other byshops gaue the same censure and subscribed with theyr owne handes to the sayed Epistle the affayres then went after this forte CAP. XVIII The Industry of Irenaeus in refutinge the heresies blased at Rome by Blastus and florinus I Renaeus wrote diuers Epistles to the confutation of suche as corrupted at Rome the sincere rites of the Churche he wrote one to Blastus of schisme an other to Florinus of Monarchie or the rule of one or she winge that God is not the author of euell which opinion Florinus seemed to be of but afterwardes he being seduced with the error of Valentinus Irenaeus wrote against him that booke intitled ogdoas by interpretation the number of eightie where he signifieth himselfe Immediatly to haue succeeded the Apostles the ende of which booke hathe this notable protestation necessarily to be graffed in this our history for it is read as followeth I charge thee in the name of our Lorde Iesus Christ and his glorious comminge at vvhat time he shall come to iudge the quicke and the dead vvho so euer thou be that copiest this booke that thou peruse this copie and diligently correcte it after the example of my ovvne hande vvrytinge and that thou putt to likevvise this charge and sett it dovvne after the vvrytten copye This was profitably spoken and faithfully remembred of vs that we may behoulde the aunciente and right holy men as a moste exquisite and right paterne of earnest care and diligence Againe Irenaeus in his epistle to Florinus reporteth that he had conuersation with Polycarpus sayinge This doctrine O Florinus if I may boldly pronounce the trueth sauoreth not for sounde this doctrine disagreeth from the Churche and bringeth such as geue care vnto it into extreme impietie this doctrine no not the heretickes vvhich vvere out of the Church euer durste to publishe this doctrine such as vvere elders before vs and disciples of the Apostles neuer deliuered vnto thee I savve thee vvhen I vvas yet a boye vvith Polycarpus in the lovver Asia liuinge gorgeously in the Emperoures palace and busienge thy selfe vvith all might to be in fauoure and creditt vvith him For I remember better the thinges of oulde then the affayres of late For the thinges vve sucke of a childe sincke farther in our mindes and grovve together vvith vs. So that I remember the place vvhere Polycarpus sate vvhen he taughte his goinge out and his comminge in his trade of life the figure and proportion of his body the sermon he made vnto the multitude the reporte he made of his conuersation vvith Iohn and others vvhich savve the Lorde hovve he remembred
both a Bishope a Martyr lyenge at Laodicea And of blessed Papyrius and Melito an eunuche vvho vvas ledde and guided in all thinges that he did by the holie ghoste and novve resteth at Sardis vvaytinge the message from heauen vvhen he shall rise from the dead All these celebrated the feaste of Easter according vnto the Gospell in the fouretenth daye of the moneth svvaruing no vvhere but obseruinge the rule of faith to be shorte and I Polycrates the meanest of you all do retaine the tradition of my forefathers of vvhich some I haue imitated for there vvere seuen Bishopes before me and novve I the eighth vvhich alvvaies haue celebrated the feaste of Easter on that daye in the vvhich the people remoued the leauen from among them I therfore my brethren vvhich novve haue liued threescore and fiue yeares in the Lorde haue conferred vvith the brethren throughout the vvorld haue reade ouerreade the holy scriptures yet vvill not be moued at al vvith these things vvhich are made to terrifie vs. for my auncetors elders haue saied that vve ought rather to obey God then men Afterwardes he speaketh of the bishops that consented and subscribed to his epistle after this maner I could repeate the bishops vvhich vvere present vvhome you requested me to assemble vvhome also I haue assembled together vvhose names if I should vvrite vvould grovve to a greate number they haue visited me a simple soule and a man of small accompt and haue consented vnto this epistle they also knovve that I beare not this gray heare in vaine but alvvaies haue had my conuersation in Christ Iesu CAP. XXIII The censure of certaine byshops toutching this controuersie IMmediately vpon this Victor Bishope of Rome goeth aboute to seuer from the vnitie in the communion all the churches of Asia together with the adioyning congregations as sauoring not aright and iuueyeth againste them in his epistles pronounceth flattly all the brethren there for excōmunicated persons but this pleased not al the bishops for they exhorted him to seke after those thinges which concerned peace and vnitie and loue betwene brethren Their words are at this daye extant that sharpely reprehended Victor of which number Irenaeus in the name of all the brethren in Fraunce that were vnder his charge wrote and allowed the same sentence to wete The mysterie of the resurrection of our Sauiour to be celebrated on the sondaye onely Yet as it was very meete he put him in remembrance at large of his dutie that he shoulde not estraynge or cut of all the churches of God whiche retayned the tradition of olde custome his wordes are these Nether is this controuersie onely of the daye but also of the kinde or maner of fasting Some thinke they ought to faste one daye some tvvo some more some fortie and telling the houres throughout day and nyght they counte a daye nether beganne this varietie of fastinge in our tyme but longe before through them vvho then bare rule and as it is very likelye through their double negligence they despised and altered the simple and common custome retayned of olde yet for all this vvere they at vnitie one vvith an other and as yet vve retayne it for this varietie of fastinge commendeth the vnitie of fayth After this he adioyneth a certeine historie whiche I will alleage as peculierly incident to this place ▪ They sayeth he that vvere bishops before Soter of that sea vvhich novve thou gouernest I meane ▪ Anicetus Pius Hyginus Telesphorus and Xystus nether did they so obserue it them selues nether did they publishe anye suche president vnto the posteritie for all that they though not obseruing the same custome vvere at vnitie neuerthelesse vvith them vvhich resorted vnto them from other churches and did not obserue the same although their obseruation vvas contrary to the mindes of suche as obserued it not nether vvas the like euer heard of that any man for suche kind of fasting vvas excōmunicated yea the bishopes them selues vvhich vvere thy predecessours haue sent the Eucharist vnto the brethren of other churches that obserued a contrary custome And Polycarpus beinge at Rome in the tyme of Anicetus they both varied among them selues about trifling matters yet vvere they soone recōciled not a vvord of this matter Neither vvas Anicetus able to persvvade Polycarpus that he should not retaine that vvhich he had alvvaies obserued vvith Iohn the disciple of our Lord the rest of the Apostles vvith vvhome he had bene cōuersant neither did Polycarpus persvvade Anicetus to obserue it but told him that he ought to obserue the aunciēt custome of the elders vvhome he succeeded These thinges being at this poynt they cōmunicated one vvith an other in the churche Anicetus graunted the Eucharist vnto Polycarpus for reuerēce he ovved vnto him in the end they parted one from an other in peace and al such as retayned cōtrary obseruations throughout the vvhole vniuersal churche held faste the bonde of loue vnitie Thus Irenaeus not degenerating from the etymologie of his name passing all other in y e gyft of reconciling the brethren practised for the ecclesiasticall peace he wrote not only to Victor but also to sundrye gouernours of diuers other churches in seuerall epistles concerninge the sayde controuersie CAP. XXIIII The censure of the Bishops in Palaestina toutching the saide controuersie of Easter the repetition of the bookes of certaine ecclesiasticall writers THe bishops of Palaestina mentioned a little before Narcissus Theophilus with thē Cassius bishope of Tyrus and Clarus bishop of Ptolomais together with other bishops in their cōpany when they had reasoned at large toutching the celebration of Easter the tradition deliuered vnto thē by succession from y e Apostles in the end of their epistle they write thus Sende out vvith speede the copies of our epistle throughout the parishes that vve be not charged vvith their errour vvhich easily are brought to snare euē their ovvne soules vve signifie vnto you that at Alexādria they celebrate the feast of Easter vpon the selfe same day vvith vs. their epistles are brought vnto vs ours vnto thē that vve may vniformely together solemnize this holy feast Besides these alleaged trāslated letters epistles of Irenaeus there is extāt an other boke of his very learned and necessary against the gentiles intituled of Science or knovvledge an other vnto Marcianus his brother intituled A declaration of the Apostles preaching an other booke of diuers tracts ▪ where he maketh mētion of the epistle vnto y ◠Hebrevves the booke of VVisdome called Solomons whence he alleageth testimonies these are the workes of Irenaeus which came to our knowledge whē Comodus had bene Emperour xiii yeares Pertinax after him not fully the space of six moneths Seuerus succeeded him in the empire there are reserued at this day in many places many notable workes of diuers ecclesiasticall persons whereof these came to our handes the
coÌ„mentaries of Heraclitus vpoÌ„ Paul Maximus of y â— common question in hereticks mouthes vvhence euill proceedeth and that this substance vvas made Candidus of the creation of vvorke of the sixe dayes Appion of the same argument Sixtus of the resurrection and a certein tracte of Arabianus with a thousande mo all whiche writers time doth not permitte neither is it possible to publishe them in this our history because they minister no occasion to make mention of them CAP. XXV Of suche as from the beginning impugned the heresie of Artemon the behauiour of the hereticke and his presumption in reiecting and corrupting the scriptures AMong these bookes there is found a volume written against the heresie of Artemon â–ª which Paulus Samosatenus in our daies endeuored to reuiue wherin is coÌ„tained ah history worthy to be published among these our histories diuersly from euery where collected â–ª wheÌ„ this boke had coÌ„futed y â— said presuÌ„ptuous heresy which affirmed Christ to be a bâ—â—e naked maÌ„ that the authors therof had gloried of it as an auncient opinioÌ„ after many lynes leaues to the coÌ„fuâ—acion of this blasphemous vntrueth he writeth thus They affirme that all our aunâ—â—â—ours â–ª yea and the Apostles them selues vvere of that opinion and taughte the same vvith them and that this their true doctrine for so they call it vvas preached embraced vnto the time of Victor the thirtenth bishop of Rome after Peter corrupted by his successour Zephyrinus this peraduenture might seeme to haue some likelyhoode of trueth vnlesse firste of all the holy scriptures reclamed next the bokes of suÌ„dry meÌ„ loÌ„g before the time of Victor vvhich they published against the gentiles in the defence of the trueth in the confutation of the hereticall opinions of their time I meane Iustinus Meltiades Tatianus and Clemens vvith many others in all vvhich Christ is preached and published to be God VVho knovveth not that the vvoorkes of Irenaus Melito and all other Christians do confesse Christ to be both God and man to be shorte hovve many psalmes and hymnes and Canticles vvere vvritten from the beginninge by the faythfull Christians vvhich â—ounde and singe Christ the vvorde of God for no other then God in deede hovv then is it possible accordinge vnto their report that our auncetors vnto the time of Victor should haue preached so vvhen as the ecclesiasticall censure for so many yeares is pronounced for certeine and knovven vnto all the vvorlde and hovve can they chuse but be ashamed thus vntruely to reporte of Victor vvhen as they knovve for suretie that Victor excommunicated Theodotus a tanner the father and founder of this Apostasie vvhich denyed the diuinitie of Christ because that he firste affirmed Christ to be but onely man if Victor as they reporte had bene of their blasphemous opinion hovv then could he haue excoÌ„municated Theodotus the author of that heresie but Victor was thus affectionated when he had gouerned y â— ecclesiasticall function the space of tenne yeares Zephyrinus succeeded him about the tenth yere of the raigne of Seuerus The same author which wrote the aforesaid booke against the founder of this heresie declareth a certeine historie that was done in the time of Zepherinus after this maner Therfore to the ende I may aduertise diuerse of the brethren I vvil rehearse a certaine historie of our time vvhiche as I suppose if it had bene in Sodome they vvold haue fallen to repentaÌ„ce There vvas one Natalius vvho not loÌ„g before but eueÌ„ in our time becam a coÌ„fessor this Natalius vvas on a tyme seduced by Asclepiodotus an other Theodotus an exchauÌ„ger they both vvere disciples of Theodotus the taÌ„ner vvho theÌ„ being author of this blasphemous opinioÌ„ as I sayd before vvas excoÌ„municated by Victor bishop of Rome for Natalius vvas persvvaded by theÌ„ for a certeine hire revvarde to be called a bishop of this heretical opinioÌ„ to vvete a huÌ„dreth fifty peÌ„ce monethly to be payd him Novv he being thus linked vnto theÌ„ the Lord vvarned him oft by visions for God and our Lord Iesus Christ full of mercy compassion vvold not that the vvitnesse of his passioÌ„s should perishe vvithout the churche for that he vvas altogether carelesse negligeÌ„t in marking the visions froÌ„ aboue being novv as it vvere hooked vvith the svveete baites of primacie honour filthy lucre vvherby thousands do perishe at leÌ„gth he vvas scurged by an Angel of the Lord. for the space of a vvhole nyght chasticed not a little so that vvhen he rose earely in the morning couered in sackcloth sprinckled in ashes vvith much vvoe many teares he fel dovvn flatte before the feete of Zephyrinus bishope of Rome not after the manner of a cleargie man but of the laye people beseaching the churche prone alvvayes to compassion vvith vvatrishe eyes and vvette cheekes for the mercie of Christ to tender and pitie his miserable case so that vsinge many petitions and shevvinge in his bodie the printe of the plaguye stripes after muche adoe he vvas receaued vnto the communion We thinke best to adde vnto these other relations of the same author for thus he writeth They corrupted the holye sacred scriptures vvithout any reuerence they reiected the canon of the auncient faith they haue bene ignorant of Christ not searching vvhat the holie scriptures affirmed but exercisinge them selues therein siftinge it to this ende that some figure or forme of a syllogisme myght be founde to impugne the diuinitie of Christ and if any reasoned vvith them out of holie scripture forthvvith they demaund vvhether it be a coniuncte or a simple kinde of syllogisme layenge asyde holye scripture they practise Geometrie as beynge of the earth they speake earthlye and knovve not him vvhiche came frome aboue Euclides amonge a greate many of them measureth the earth busielie Aristotle and Theophrastus are hyghlye esteemed Galen is of diuerse vvorshipped but vvhat shall I saye of these vvho beynge farre from the fayth abuse the arte of infidels to the establyshinge of theyr hereticall opinion and corrupt the simplicitie of holy scripture through the subtle craft of sinfull persons for to this purpose they put their prophane handes to holie scripture sayinge they vvolde correcte them and that I reporte not this vntruely of them or parciallie agaynste them if any man please he may easily knovve it for if any vvill peruse their copies and conferre one vvith an other he shall finde in them great contrariety The bookes of Asclepiades agree not vvith them of Theodotus there is found betvvene them great difference for their disciples vvrote obscurely such things as their masters had ambiciously corrected againe vvith these the copies Hermophilus do not consent neither are the copies of Apollonius at concord among theÌ„ selues if their alligatioÌ„s be coÌ„ferred vvith their traÌ„slatioÌ„s alteratioÌ„s there shal be found great diuersity belike they are altogether ignoraÌ„t vvhat presumptioÌ„
things worthy of memory they reporte of this mans life whereof this is one certaine lewde varletts seeing the constancie vprightnesse of his life could not brook nether away with it fearing that if through his meanes they were attainted there was no other way but execution therefore they in conscience being priuey to infinite lewde practises preueÌ„t the same and charge him with a greuous accusation afterwards to perswade the hearers y â— sooner they confirme their accusatioÌ„s with othes y â— first swore if I lye let me be burned to ashes the seconde if I reporte not the trueth let my whole body be tormented and wasted away with some cruell disease The third if I beare false wittnesse let me be sâ—itten with blindnesse but for all their swering and staring not one of the faithfull beleued them the chastitie and vpright conuersation of Narcissus so preuailed among all men He tooke greuously theyr despitefull dealing and because that of olde he had bene of the Philosophicall secte he fledd and forsooke his Churche hidd himselfe priuely in the deserte and obscure places for the space of many yeares yet the great and watchfull eye that iustely auengeth woulde not permitt such as had maliciously practised this lewdnes to haue perfect rest but speedely and swiftely compassed them in theire owne crafte and wrapped them in the same curses if they lyed they had craued vnto themselues The first therefore without any circumstance at all in plaine dealinge had a smale sparcle of fire fallen in the night time vpon the house where he dwelt whereby he his house and his whole family by fire were consumed to ashes The seconde was taken with the same disease from toppe to toe which he had wished vnto himselfe before The thirde seeing the terrible ende of the two former and fearinge the ineuitable vengeance of God that iustely plagueth periured persons confesseth vnto all men they re compacted deceate and pretended mischiefe agaynst that holy man and wasteth awaye with sorowefull mourninge punisheth his body and pineth wyth teares so long till bothe his eyes ranne out of his heade and such were the punishmentes of false wittnesses and periured persons CAP. IX Of the succession of byshops in the Church of Ierusalem AFter the departure of Narcissus when it was not knowen where he remained the bishops of the borderinge and adioyninge Churches ordayned there an other byshop whose name was Dios whome after he had continewed but a smale space Germanion succeeded and after Germanion Gordius In whose time Narcissus shewed himselfe againe as if he had risen from death to life and is entreated of the brethren to enioye his byshopricke againe beinge much marueiled at for his departure for his philosophicall trade of life and especially for the vengeance and plagues God powred vpon his accusers and because that for his olde yeares and heuie age he was not able to supplie the rowne the deuine prouidence of God through a vision by night reuealed vnto him prouided Alexander byshop of an other prouince to be Narcissus his felowe helper in discharging the function due vnto the place CAP. X. Of Alexander byshop of Ierusalem and Asclepiades byshop of Antioche FOr this cause therefore as warned by a vision from aboue Alexander who afore was byshop of Cappadocia tooke his iorney to Ierusalem for prayer sake and visitinge of the places there whome they of Ierusalem receaue bountifully and suffer not to returne whome againe and that did they accordinge vnto the vision which appeared vnto them in the night and plainely pronounced vnto the chief of them charging them to hasten out of the gates of their city and receaue the byshop ordained of God for them this they did through thaduise of the bordering byshops constraining him of necessitie to remayne among them Alexander himselfe in his epistles at this day extant against the Antinoites maketh mention of this byshopricke in commen betwene him and Narcissus wryting thus about the later end of an epistle Narcissus greeteth you vvho gouerned this byshopricke before me and novve being of the age of a hundreth and sixtene yeares prayeth vvith me and that very carefully for the state of the church beseacheth you to be of one mind vvith me These thinges went then after this sorte when Serapion had departed this life Asclepiades was stalled bishop of Antioch and constantly endured the time of persecution Alexander remembreth his election writing to the church of Antioch after this maner Alexander the seruant of the Lord and the prisoner of Iesus Christ vnto the holy church of Antioch sendeth greeting in the Lorde The Lord eased lightened my fetters and imprisonment vvhen that I hearde Asclepiades a man vvell practised in holy Scripture by the prouidence of God for the vvorthines of his faith to haue bene placed bishop of your church This epistle he signifieth in the end to haue bene sent by Clemens This epistle I haue sent vnto you my Maysters and brethren by Clemens a godly minister a man both vertuous vvell knovven vvhome you haue seene and shall knovve vvho also being here present vvith me by the prouidence of God hath confirmed furthered the church of Christ CAP. XI Of the workes of Serapion byshop of Antioch IT is very like that sundry epistles of Serapion are reserued amonge others vnto our knoweledge onely such came as he wrote vnto one Domnus which renounced the fayth of Christ in the time of persecution and fell to Iewish Apostasie and vnto one Pontius and Caricus ecclesiasticall persons againe epistles vnto other men and also a certaine booke of the Gospell which they call after Peter wrytten to this end that he might confute the falsehoode specified in the same for that diuerse of the churche of Rosse went astray after false doctrine vnder coloure of the foresayd Scripture it shall seeme very expedient if we alleage a fewe lines out of it whereby his ceÌ„sure of that booke may appeare thus he wryteth VVe my brethren receaue Peter the other Apostles as messengers of Christ himselfe but their names being falsely forged vve plainely do reiect knovving vve receaued none such I truely remaining amongest you supposed you vvere all sounde and firme in the right fayth and vvhen I had not perused the booke published in Peters name entitled his Gospell I sayd if this be onely the cause of your grudginge and discoraging let it be redd but novve in so much I perceaue a certaine hereticall opinion to be thereby cloked and coloured by occasion of my vvordes I vvill hasten to come vnto you vvherefore my brethren expecte shortely my comming For vve knovve vvell inough the heresie of Marcianus vvho vvas founde contrary to himselfe he vnderstoode not that vvhich he spake as you may gather by the things vvhich vve vvrote vnto you vve might peraduenture our selues laye dovvne more skilfully the grounde of this opinion vnto his successors vvhome vve call coniecturers for
the glorie of God and of the power of his doctrine he returned againe vnto his accustomed schoole CAP. XXI The catalogue of Hippolytus workes Origen beginneth to comment AT that tyme Hippolytus amongest many other of his monumentes wrote a booke of Easter where after supputation of tymes layde downe he sette forth a certayne canon of Easter comprisinge the compasse of sixteene yeares endinge the raygne of the Emperour Alexander in the firste yeare Of his other workes these came to our knowledge â–ª of the sixe dayes creation of the thinges vvhiche folovve the sixe dayes vvorkes Agaynste Marcion vpon the Canticles of Solomon vpon certeyne peeces of Ezechiell of Easter agaynste all heresies with manye others the whiche thou shalte finde extant amonge other men About that time Origen beganne to commente vpon holye scriptures Ambrose diuerslye prouokinge him not onely with wordes and fayre speaches but also â—rginge him with large offers of necessarye expences For Origen had at certayne tymes appoynted for him mo in number then seuen swyfâ—e notaryes euery one supplyinge the rowme by turne and writinge that whiche he vttered vnto them and as many more scriueners together with maydens well exercised and practised in penninge whose necessary expences and charges Ambrose exhibited yea and that abundantly who also together with him bestowed greate diligence in the exercise and studye of the sacred scriptures whereby chiefely he prouoked him to write commentaries vpon holye scripture When these thinges were thus adoynge after Vrbanus had gouerned the churche eyghte yeares Pontianus succeeded him in the seae of Rome and in the churche of Antioche Zebinus succeeded Philetus CAP. XXII Origen is made minister at Casarea AT that tyme when the necessitie of the ecclesiasticall affayres so constrayned Origen beynge sent into Greece was made minister at Caesarea in Palaestina of the bishops there abidinge But what sturre fell out toutchinge that matter in his behalfe and what was decreed by byshops concerninge the controuersies about him and what other thinges he suffred preachinge the worde of God in so much they require a seuerall volume we wyll passe them ouer referringe the reader vnto the seconde Apollogie whiche we published in the defence of him where we haue lyghtly runne them ouer CAP. XXIII Of certaine commentaries of Origen THese thinges are also to be annexed vnto the reste howe that in the sixte booke of his annotations vpon Iohn he declareth the fyue firste to haue bene written by him at Alexandria But all the tracts that came to our knowledge vpon this Euangelist mounted to the number of tvventie and tvvo tomes In his nynth tome vpon Genesis whereof all are tvvelue he signifieth not onely the former eyght to haue bene written at Alexandria but also his annotations vpon the firste fiue and tvventie psalmes Againe he wrote vpon the lamentations of the which we haue seene fiue tomes where he made mention of his bookes of the resurrection in number tvvo He wrote also of principall beginninges afore his departure out of Alexandria and the bookes intituled Stromateis in number tenne he wrote in the same citie in the tyme of the Emperour Alexander euen as all the titles prefixed to the tomes declare the same CAP. XXIIII The catalogue of the bookes of the olde and nâ—we Testament alleaged out of Origens workes IN his exposition vpon the firste psalme he reciteth the bookes of the olde testament writinge thus VVe may not be ignorant that there are tvvo and tvventie bookes of the olde testament after the Hebrevves vvhich is the number of the letters amonge them Agayne a little after he sayeth The tvvo and tvventie bookes after the Hebrevves are these The firste Genesis of vs so called but of the Hebrevves Beresith the title beynge taken of the beginninge of the booke vvhiche is as muche to saye as In the beginninge Exodus in Hebrevve Veellesemoth that is these are the names Leuiticus in Hebrevve Vâ—ikra that is and he called Numeri in Hebrevve Hamisparim or Pecudim Deuteronomium Elle haddebarim that is these are the vvordes Iesus the sonne of Nave Iosue ben Nun that is Iosue the sonne of Nun. Iudges and Ruth vvith them one booke in Hebrevve Sophetim that is Iudges The firste and seconde of Kinges vvith them one booke in Hebrevve Samuel that is called of God The thirde and fourthe of Kinges vvith them one booke in Hebrevve Vâ—hamelech Dauid that is and the raygne of Dauid The firste and seconde of Paralipomenon vvith them one booke in Hebrevve Dibre â—aâ—â—mim that is the vvordes of dayes The firste and seconde of Esdras vvith them one booke in Hebrevve Ezra that is a helper The booke of Psalmes in Hebrevve Sepher tehillim â–ª The Prouerbes of Solomon in Hebrevve Misloth Ecclesiastes in Hebrevve Coheleth The Canticle of Can ticles vve may not reade as some thinke the Canticles of Canticles in Hebrevv Sir hasirim Esaias in Hebrevve Iesaia Ieremias vvith the lamentations and the epistle in one booke â–ª in Hebrevv Ieremia Daniel in Hebrevve Daniel Iezâ—chiel in Hebrevve Ieâ—â—â—chiel Iob in Hebrevve â—â—oâ— Hester in Hebrevv Hester besides these there are bookes of the Machabees intituled in Hebrevv Sarbet Sarbaneel These thinges hath Origen layde downe in the foresayde commentariâ— â–ª And in the firste tome vpon the Gospell after Mathewe obserâ—ing the ecclesiasticall canon he testifyeth there be foure onely gospels writinge thus As I haue learned by tradition of the foure Gospels vvhich alone vvithout contradiction are receaued of all the churches vnder heauen the firste is vvritten by Mathewe vvho vvas firste a publicane then an Apostle of Iesus Christ. he published the same in vvritinge vnto the faithfull Ievves in Hebrevve letters The seconde is after Marke vvho vvrot the same according vnto the preaching of Peter vvho in his catholick epistle calleth him his sonne saying The church vvhich is in BabyloÌ„elected together vvith you saluteth you my vvelbeloued sonne Marke The thirde is after Luke vvritten for their saks vvho of the Gentils turned to the sayth vvhich also vvas allovved of Paul The fourth is after Iohn Agayn in his fyfte come of annotations vpon Iohn the same Origen toutchinge the epistles of the Apostles sayeth thus Paul habled a minister of the nevve Testament not accordinge vnto the letter but after the spirite preached the Gospell abundantly euery vvhere from Ierusalem vnto Illyricum vvrote not vnto all the churches vvhiche he instructed but vnto vvhome he vvrote he vvrote in fevve lynes but Peter vpon vvhome the churche of Christ vvas buylded agaynste the vvhich the gates of hell shall not preuayle lefte behinde him one epistle vvhereof vve are certayne Be it that he lefte an other but this is in controuersie VVhat shall I saye of Iohn vvho leaned on the breaste of our Lorde Iesu vvho vvrote one Gospell and confessed vvithall so many Gospells myght haue bene vvritten that if they had bene vvritten the vvorlde coulde not
haue contayned them He vvrote also the reuelation beyng commaunded to conceale and not to vvrite the vvordes of the seuen thunders He left behinde him an epistle comprising very fev ve verses be it that the seconde and the thirde be annexed though some take them not for his In bothe vvhiche there are not an hundreth verses Moreouer of the epistle vnto the Hebrevves in his homelyes expoundinge the same he writeth thus The character of the epistle vnto the Hebrevves setteth not forth the style of Paul vvho confessed him selfe to be rude in speache for the phrase of that epistle sauoreth very muche of the Greeke tongue VVhosoeuer he be that hath any iudgement in discerninge of phrases vvyll confesse the same Agayne that the doctrine of this epistle is sounde not inferior to those epistles vvhiche vvithout contradiction are knovven to be the Apostles vvho so euer vvyll vvith iudgement reade the Apostle he vvyll also confesse the same to be most true A little after he sayeth thus I truely of myne ovvne parte if I maye speake vvhat I thinke do saye that the doctrine of this epistle is the Apostles for vndoubted but the phrase and style an other mans vvhich noted the sayinges of the Apostle and contriued such thinges as he had hearde of his maister into certayne scholyes VVherefore if any churche heretofore hath receaued the same as the epistle of Paul â—et her still embrace and receaue the same vnder this name For the learned men of olde haue not vvithout greate consideration deliuered the same vnto vs for the epistle of Paul But who wrote it God the onely trueth knoweth yet histories haue declared vnto vs that some thought it to haue bene written by Clemens bishop of Rome some by Luke who wrote both the Gospel and the Actes of the Apostles but of these thinges thus muche in this sorte CAP. XXV Origen professeth diuinitie at Caesarea Heraclas is chosen byshop of Alexandria IT was in the tenth yeare of the raygne of the aforesayde Emperour when Origen left Alexandria and gotte him to Caesarea when also he committed the office of catechizinge there vnto Heraclas In a while after Demetrius the bishop of Alexandria dyeth when he had continewed in the same rowme the space of three and fortie yeares him succeeded Heraclas There florished also at that same tyme Firmilianus byshop of Caesarea in Cappadocia CAP. XXVI Of the byshops that were Origens familier friendes THis Firmilianus so highly esteemed of Origen that one whyle he sent for him vnto his owne prouince to edifie his churches an other while he tooke his voyage vnto Iudaea vnto him where for a certayne space he continewed with him for farther vnderstandinge of the holy scriptures Besides him Alexander byshop of Ierusalem and Thâ—â—ctistus byshop of Caesarea continewally were of his side and embraced him permittinge vnto him alone as maister the interpretation of holy scripture with the rest of the ecclesiasticall function CAP. XXVII Of the persecution which Maximinus the Emperour raysâ—â— AFter that the Emperour Alexander had ended the raigne of therteene yeares Maximinus â—â—sar succeeded him who beyng iâ—censed with the anger spite â–ª and grudge he â—are vnto the house of Alexander whiche â—arhored many of the faythfull â–ª styâ—red 〈◊〉 the fyrye flame of pâ—rsecution and gaue commaundement that â—he gouernouâ—s â—nely of the churches as principal authors of the doctrine of our sauiour should be put to death â–ª â—â—t that â—â—mâ— Origen wrote a booke of Martyrs the which he dedicated vnto Ambrose and Protoctaetus minister of Caesarea for that both they suffered no small affliction in that troublesome tyme. When as also they had endured moste constantly examination and confession Maximinus him selfe continewinge Emperour no longer then three yeares Origen noted the tyme of this persecution both in the two and twentieth tract of his commentaries vpon Iohn and in sundry of his epistles When Gordianus had succeeded Maximinus in the empire of Rome Anterus also folowed Pontianus after he had gouerned sixe yeares in the bishops seae of Rome CAP. XXVIII Of the straunge election of Fabianus bishop of Rome of the succession of byshops at Antioche and Alexandria â–ª AFter that Anterus had enioyed the ecclesiasticall function the space of one moneth Fabianus succeeded him who as reporte goeth came from the contrey after the death of Anterus together with certaine others for to dwell at Rome When such a thinge as neuer was seene before at the election of a bishop happened then by the deuine and celestiall grace of God For when all the brethren had gathered them selues together for the election of a bishop â–ª many thought vpon diuers notable and famous men Fabianus him selfe there present together with others when as euery one thought least nay nothinge at all of him sodaynly from aboue there fell a Doâ—e and rested vpon his head after the example of the holy ghost which in likenesse of a Doue descended vpon our sauiourâ— the whole multitude beynge moued thereat with one and the same spirite of God cryed out cheerefully with one accorde that he was worthy of the bishopricke and immediately as they reporte he was taken and stalled bishop At that tyme when Zebinus bishop of Antioche had departed this lyfe Babylas came in place and at Alexandria when Heraclas the successor of Demetrius had finished his mortall race Dionysius one of Origens disciples supplyed the rowme CAP. XXIX Of Gregorius and Athynodorus disciples of Origen WHen Origen executed his accustomed maner of teachinge at Caesarea many flocked vnto his lessons not onely that contrey men but also infinite foraynerâ— who forsaking their natiue foyle became his disciples of whiche number as chiefe we haue knowen Theodorus he was the same Gregorius the moste renowmed byshop amonge vs and his brother Athynodorus he beynge moste studious in the Greeke and Romaine discipline so perswaded them that they embracinge the syncere loue of philosophie altered their former studies vnto the exercise and study of holy scripture And after that they had continewed with him the space of fiue yeares they profited so much in holy scripture that both beinge as yet yonge men they were ordayned byshops of certayne churches in Pontus CAP. XXX Of Aphricanus an ecclesiasticall writer and his bookes ABout that tyme also was Aphricanus renowmed and muche spoken of the author of thâ—se commentaries intituled of Cestes or vvedding gâ—rdels there is extant also an epistle of his vnto Origen to this effect that he doubted whether the historie of Susanna commonly redde in Daniel was true or fayned Whome Origen fully satisfâ—ed There came also to our handes of the same Aphricanus doynge fiue volumes of Cronicles curiously penned where he reporteth himselfe to haue trauailed vnto Alexandria because of the greate fame of Heraclas whome excellinge in philosophicall sciences and discipline of the Gentils we haue shewed before to haue bene
chosen byshop of Alexandria There is also of the same author an epistle vnto Aristides of the difference or disagreeinge in the Genealogie of Christ written by Mathewe and Luke where manifestly he proueth the consent and agreement of the Euangelistes out of a certaine historie which came to his handes whereof in his proper place that is in the firste booke of this present historie we haue made mention before CAP. XXXI VVhen and where Origen wrote vpon the Prophets ABout this tyme Origen published commentaries vpon Esaye afterwardes vpon Ezechiel of the whiche vpon the thirde parte of the Prophete Esaye vnto the vision of the fourefooted beastes in the wyldernesse there came vnto our handes thirtye tomes and vpon the Prophet Ezechiel in the whole fiue and tvventie the whiche he wrote beyng at Athens He beganne to comment vpon the Canticles so that therevpon he finished fiue bookes and afterwards returninge from Caesarea he made them out tenne bookes What neede we presently to recite an exacte catalogue of his workes for it requireth a seuerall volume when as we haue runne them ouer in the lyfe of Pamphilus who suffered martyrdome in our tyme. where we commendinge the lyfe of Pamphilus his earnest and greate studie haue made catalogues and indexes for the librarie whiche he buylded gatheringe together both the workes of Origen and also of other ecclesiasticall writers â—here if any man be so disposed he shall readily finde all the perfect volumes of Origen as many as came to our knowledge Nowe let vs proceede on further to the discourse of that whiche followeth in this present historie CAP. XXXII Origen reduceth Beryllus into the ryght waye who aforetyme sauored not a ryght of the deuine nature in Christ. BEryllus byshop of Bostra in Arabia of whome we haue spoken a little before went about to establyshe forrayne and straunge doctrine from the fayth to the ouerthrowe of the ecclesiasticall canon he was not afrayde to saye that our Lorde and sauiour before his incarnation had no beynge accordinge vnto the circumscription of a proper and seuered substance neither had a proper but onely his fathers diuinitie dwellinge in himselfe When as by reason of this matter many byshops had dealt with him by conference and disputation Origen also amongest others was sent for who conferred with him at the fyrste to vnderstande the grounde of his opinion whiche beynge vnderstoode and perceauinge him not to beleeue aryght rebuked him perswaded him with reasons conuinced him with manifest proofe restrayned him with true doctrine and restored him agayne to his former sounde opinion The actes of Beryllus the synodes summoned for his sake the questions moued by Origen vnto him the disputations helde in his owne congregation with all the other circumstances thereunto appertayninge are at this daye extant and many mo infinite things haue our elders remembred of Origen all which I passe ouer as impertinent to this present purpose Such thinges as concerne him and are necessarie to be knoweÌ„ may be gathered out of the Apollogy the which we wrote in his behalfe together with Pamphilus Martyr a man that florished in our tyme against contentious quarellers CAP. XXXIII Of Philip a Christian Emperour and his humilitie WHen Gordianus had bene Emperour of Rome sixe yeares Philip together with his sonne Philip succeeded him of this man it is reported that he beinge a Christian and desirous vpon the last day of the Easter vigils to be partaker and ioyned with the multitude in their ecclesiasticall prayers coulde not be admitted before he had firste rendred an accompt of his faith coupled him selfe with them which for their sinnes were examined and placed in the rowme of penitents otherwise he shoulde not be addmitted because that in many thinges he was fautye which Emperour willingly obeyed and declared by his workes his syncere and religious minde towards God CAP. XXXIIII Dionysius succeeded Heraclas at Alexandria IT was the thirde yeare of the raygne of Philip and the sixteenth yearâ— of Heraclas Bishop of Alexandria when Dionysius succeeded him in the Bishops seae CAP. XXXV VVhat time Origen sett his scriueners â—mâ—rke and when his other workes were written ABout that tyme fayth as it was very requisite taking roote and the Gospell freely preached throughout the world Origen as they reporte aboue threescore yeare old being much worne and wasted by reason of his longe studie and painfull exercise now at length firste permitted and not before that those things which he had publiquely preached and disputed should by notaries be coppied out Then wrote he agaynst the booke of Cellus the Epicure intitled the vvorde of trueth eyght bookes after them fiue and tvventy tracts vpon the Gospel after Matthewe and others vppon the tvvelue Prophets whereof we haue founde fiue and tvventy in the whole there is extant an epistle of his vnto the Emperour Philip and an other vnto his vvife the Empresse Seuera with sundry others vnto other men of the which as many as we coulde finde being scattered here and there which exceeded the number of a hundred we haue collected and comprised in seuerall volumes to the ende they should no more be dispersed He wrote also to Fabianus Bishop of Rome and to sundry other Bishops and gouernours of Churches of his sounde opinions and doctrine the specialities thereof thou maist see in the sixt booke of our Apollogie written in his behalfe CAP. XXXVI Origen confuted the Arabians which taught that the soules were mortall THere rose certayne at that time in Arabia which were authors of pernicious doctrine they taught that in this present life the soules dyed and perished together with the bodye and that in the generall resurrection they rose together and were restored to life agayne A great synode was summoned together for this cause so that agayne Origen was sent for who publikely so discoursed and disputed of this question that he purged withdrewe their seduced minds from this foule error CAP. XXXVII Origen openeth and confuteth the heresie of the Helcesaits THen also sprange vp the poysonâ—d opinion namely the heresie of the Helcesaitae whiche was no sooner risen but it was rooted out Origen made mention thereof expounding in the open audience of the congregation the fourescore and seconde Psalme where he sayth thus In these our dayes stept forthe one vvhich faced out that he vvas able to auoutche the most detestable opinion called the heresie of the Helcesaitae lately sovven in the Churche â–ª vvhat cancred poyson is contayned in this opinion I vvill tell you lest that ye also be deceaued This heresie disalovveth of some of the holy Scripture vvholy agayne allovveth of some other both in the olde and nevv testament This heresie denieth Paul vvholy This heresie counteth it an indifferent thing if thou deny or not deny vvith thy mouth in the time of persecution so that thou persist faithfull in thine hearte They vse a certayne booke vvhich as
spoken he vvas speachelesse agayne The boye ranne vnto the Priest it vvas night the Priest vvas sicke and could not come vvith him And because I gaue commaundement sayth Dionysius that such as vvere aboute to dye if humbly they requested shoulde be admitted to the ende they being strengthened in faith might departe in peace he deliuered vnto the boy a litle of the Eucharist commaunded him to crimble or soke it and so droppe it by a litle a little into the olde mans mouth the boy returneth and bringes vvith him the Eucharist vvhen he vvas hard by before he came in Serapion sayd comest thou my sonne the priest caÌ„not come vvhy then dispatch thou that vvhich he commaunded thee to doe and lett me departe the boy immixed or loked the eucharist and vvith all lett it by droppe meale into the old mans mouth vvhereof vvhen he had tasted a litle forth vvith gaue vp the Ghost â–ª is it not manifest that this olde man vvas so longe helde backe vntill he vvere absolued and loosed from the linke of sinne by confessing in the presence of many the fault he had committed Thus farre Dionysius CAP. XLIIII The epistle of Dionysius byshop of Alexandria vnto Nouatus NOwe let vs see what he wrote vnto Nouatus who at that time molested the Churche of Rome Because that he pretended the cause of his fall and the occasion why he embraced that Apostasie and schisme to rise through the perswasion of certaine brethren as if he were thereunto compelled by them Marke howe he wryteth vnto him Dionysius vnto the brother Nouatus sendeth greeting If thou vvast constrayned against thy vvill as thou sayest thou vvilt declare the same if thou returne vvillingly â–ª thou shouldest haue suffred anything rather then to rent a sunder the church of God neither is this martyrdome vvhich is suffred for not seueringe and deuidinge the Church of lesse glorie then that vvhich is tollerated for denyall of sacrifice vnto deuels â–ª yea in my iudgement it is offarre greater glorye For in the one martyrdom is suffred for one soule in the other for the vniuersall church but if thou ether persvvad the brethren or constraine them to returne to vnitie this notable fact vvilbe farre greater then the fault that vvent before the one vvill not be imputed the other vvilbe comended If thou canst not persvvade the rebellious and disobedient saue at leaste vvise thine ovvne soule I desire thy health in the Lord and thy embracing of peace vnitie Thus he wrote to Nouatus CAP. XLV The catalogue of Dionysius Alexandrinus Epistles concerning repentance HE wrote an Epistle of repentance vnto the bretherne throughout Aegypt where he layeth downe his censure of such as fell and describeth meanes to correct vices of the same matter there is extant an epistle of his vnto Conon byshop of Hermopolis and an exhortation vnto his flocke of Alexandria among these there is an other wryten vnto Origen of martyrdome likewise he wrote of repentance vnto the brethern of Laodicea whose byshop was Thelymidres to the bretherne throughout Armenia whose byshop was Meruzanes Moreouer he wrote vnto Cornelius byshop of Rome approuinge his epistle against Nouatus where he reporteth that he was called of Elenus byshop of Tarsus in Cilicia and other his companions Firmilianus byshop of Cappadocia and Theoctistus byshop of Palaestina to meete them at the synode held at Antioch where diuerse went about to establish the schisme of Nouatus he addeth besides howe he signified Fabius there to haue deseased and Demetrianus to haue succeded him byshop of Antioch He wrot of the byshop of Ierusalem these wordes The renovvmed Alexander dyed in pryson There is extaÌ„t an other epistle of Dionysius vnto the Romayns deliuered by Hippolytus againe he wrote an other of peace and repentance an other vnto the confessors which cleaued vnto the opinion of Nouatus Againe other two epistles vnto such as were conuerted vnto the churche and to many others he wrote very profitable tractes for the studious readers to peruse The ende of the sixt booke THE SEVENTH BOOKE OF THE ECCLESIASTICALL HISTORYE OF EVSEBIVS PAMPHILVS BISHOP OF CAESAREA IN PALAESTINA CAP. I. The wickednesse of Decius and Gallus the Emperours the death of Origen NOwe takinge in hande the seuenth booke of the ecclesiasticall historye the great Dionysius byshop of Alexandria who partely by his commentaries and partely by his Epistles described all the seuerall actes of his time shall stande vs in good steede Here hence will I beginne this present booke â–ª when Decius had not raygned full two years he was slayne together with his sonnes whome Gallus succeeded at what time Origen of the age of threscore nine yeares departed this life but of the foresayd Gallus Dionysius wrote vnto Hermammon in this manner Neyther did Gallus perceaue the implety of Decius neyther did he foresee what seduced him but stumbled at the same stone which laye right before his eyes who when the emperiall scepter prosperously befell vnto him and his affayrs went luckely forvvardes chaced awaye the holy men which prayed for peace and his prosperous estate and so he banished together vvith them the prayers continually powred vnto God for him And this much of him The translator vnto the reader IN so much that Ensebius throughout his sixt booke almost in euery chapiter hath wrytten at large of the famous clarke and greate doctor of Alexandria by name Origen and nowe also in the beginninge of his seuenth booke reporteth of his ende and that in fewe wordes I thought good for the readers sake for the more absolute and perfect deliuer aâ—â—â— of the story and for the further knowledge of his ende to annexe here vnto a worthie history out of Suydas a greeke writer who liued about a thousande years agoe toutching the thinges which happened vnto Origen a litle before his death his wordes are these The life of Origen out of Suydas Origen is sayd to haue suffred much afliction for Christs sake being famous eloquent and trayned in the Church euen from his youth vp but through enuy he was brought before the rulers magistrats through the despitefull subtlely crafty â—nuâ—tion of Satan he was brought into great sclaunder blemish of infamy A man they say the authors of iniquitie deuised to vvorke the feat as much to saye they prepared an Aethiopian or foule blacke moore beastly for to abuse his body but he not able to avvaye neyther vvillinge to here so horrible an Acte brake out into lovvd speach and exclaymed at both the thinges vvhich vvere giuen him in choyce rather then the one that he vvoulde doe the other in the end he consented to sacrifice vvherefore vvheÌ„ they had put frâ—kensence in his hand they threwe it into the fire vpoÌ„ the altar by this meanes he was by the iudges put froÌ„ martyrdome also banished the church wheÌ„ he had thus done he was so ashamed that
rebaptizing of heretickes THen firste of all Cyprian bishop of Carthage thought the heretickes no other kinde of waye to be admitted and purged from their errour then by Baptisme But Stephan thought good that nothinge shoulde be innouated preiudiciall to the tradition preuaylinge of olde for whiche cause he was greatly offended with Cyprian CAP. IIII. Dionysius writeth vnto Stephan bishop of Rome of the matter in controuersie and of the peace which followed after persecution DIonysius when he had often written vnto him of this matter at length certifieth him that persecution beynge ceassed all the churches enioyed peace embraced vnitie and detested the erroneous nouelties of Nouatus he writeth thus Vnderstand nowe o brother that all the churches throughout the east yea and beyonde are vnited together whiche afore tyme were deuided and at discorde amonge them selues All the gouernours of the churches euery where are at one reioysinge exceedingly at the peace which happened beyonde all expectation Demetrianus of Antioche Theoctistus of Caesarea Mezabanes of Ierusalem Marinus of Tyrus Alexander who is dead Heliodorus of Laodicea which succeeded after the death of Thelymidres Helenus of Tarsus all the churches of Cilicia Firmilianus and all Cappadocia I haue onely recited the most famous Bishops lest my epistle become ouer large and the readinge be ouertedious All Syria and Arabia two wherewith ye are pleased and to whome presently ye write and Mesopotamia Pontus and Bithynia and that I may vtter all in one worde euery one euery where reioyceth glorifyinge God in concorde and brotherlie loue So farre Dionysius Stephan when he had bene byshop of Rome two yeares dyed and after him came Xystus in place And to him wrote Dionysius an other epistle of Baptisme layinge downe the censure of Stephan and the other byshops Of Stephan he sayeth thus He wrote an epistle toutchinge Helenus and Firmilianus and all Cilicia Cappadocia Galatia and the borderinge nations that he woulde not communicate with them for that cause to weete for that they rebaptized heretickes Consider that this is a weyghtie matter For truely as I heare in the greatest synodes of bishopes it is decreed that such as renounce any heresie shoulde firste agayne be instructed then be baptized and purged of the dregges of the olde and impure leauen And hereof I wrote vnto him requestinge him to certifie me agayne and to our welbeloued fellowe ministers Dionysius and Philemon who at the firste gaue their censure with Stephan and nowe they write vnto me to whome at the firste I wrote brieflie but nowe at large So farre presently of this question then in controuersie CAP. V. Of the Sabellian heresie MAkinge relation of the Sabellian heretickes then preuaylinge he writeth thus For as much as manie brethren of both partes haue sente theyr bookes and disputations in writinge vnto me toutchinge the impious doctrine lately sowen at Pentapolis in Ptolemais contayning many blasphemies against the almightie God and the father of our Lorde Iesus Christ and withall muche incredulitie toutchinge his onely begotten sonne and firste begotten of all creatures and the worde incarnate and senselesse ignorance of the holy ghoste Some of them I haue written as God gaue me grace with greater instruction and sent the copies vnto you CAP. VI. Dionysius being warned from aboue read with greate profitt the bookes of heretickes he thinketh that such as returne from their heresies shoulde not be rebaptized DIonysius in his third epistle of Baptisme writeth thus vnto Philemon a Romaine minister I haue read ouer the traditions and commentaries of heretickes not infecting my minde with their impure cogitations but profiting my selfe accordingly that I reprehēded thē with my selfe and detested them vtterly And when I was brotherly and charitably forbidd by a certaine minister whiche feared lest that I wallowed my selfe in the puddle of their malicious writinges whereby my soule myght perishe who as it seemed me tolde the trueth a certaine vision came vnto me from aboue plainlie commaundinge and sayinge Reade all whatsoeuer come into thy handes thou shalt be able to weye to proue and trye all for by this meanes at the firste thou camest vnto the faith I thankfully receaued the vision as agreable vnto the voice of the Apostle speakinge vnto myghtier men Be you tryed stewardes or disposers of the mysteries of God Agayne after he had spoken somewhat of all the heresies before his time he proceedeth on thus I haue receaued this canon and rule of blessed Heraclas our pope Suche as returned from heretickes though they fell from the churche or not fell but thought to participate with them yet betrayde for that they frequented the companie of one that published false doctrine he excommunicated neither admitted no if they had entreated before they had openly pronounced all they had hearde of the aduersaries then at length he gathered them together not requiringe that they shoulde be baptized againe For a good whyle before they had obtained by his meanes the holie ghost Agayne when he had largely entreated hereof he writeth thus ▪ And I am sure of this that not onely the bishopes of Africk haue practised the like but also the bishops our predecessours of olde in the most famous churches and in the Synodes of the brethren at Iconium and Synadis with the aduise of manie haue decreed the same whose sentences to ouerthrovve and raise contention and bravvling among the brethren I cannot awaye with Thou shalt not as it is written alter the bounds of thy neighbours which thy fathers haue limited CAP. VII The same Dionysius of the Nouatian heresie HIs fourth epistle of Baptisme is written vnto Dionysius then a Romaine minister but afterwards there placed bishop whereby we may coniecture howe he was counted wise and famous by the testimonie of Dionysius bishope of Alexandria he wrote vnto him after other things in this manner of Nouatus VVe are not without iuste cause offended with Nouatus vvhiche hath rent a sunder the churche of God and drawen diuerse of the brethren vnto impietie and blasphemies and hath published of God a moste impious and prophane kinde of doctrine charging the moste louing and mercifull God vvith the title and sclaunder of immercifulnesse And moreouer he hath renounced baptisme he hath made shipwracke of his former faith and confession he hath chased avvay the holy ghost vvhat hope soeuer remaines either of the tarying or returning of the holy ghost into them againe CAP. VIII Dionysius reporteth of one that sorowed because he had receaued baptisme of heretickes THe fifte epistle of Dionysius is extant vnto Xystus bishop of Rome where after he had written many thinges againste heretickes he reporteth this one thing which happened in his time writing thus In good sooth brother I stande in neede of aduise and counsaile I craue your opinion for that a certaine thing happened vnto me vvherin I feare lest I be deceaued when the brethren were gathered
his successors of the peace graunted vnder Galienus there is no cause to the contrary but that the Reader may be made partaker thereof CAP. XXII Dionysius censure of Macrinus and Galienus the Emperous and of the heresie of the Chiliasts MAcrinus after that he had forerunne on of the Emperours and followed after the other immediatly he is rooted out with all his kinred and Galienus is proclaymed and crowned Emperour by the consent of all men both an auncient a new Emperour being before them but appearing after them according vnto the saying of the Prophet Esay the thinges of old are past beholde new things now come in place for euen as a cloude darkneth a litle the sunne beames and shadoweth the sunne it selfe shining in his spheare agayne after the cloude is resolued and vanished away the sunne vvhiche rose before the cloude shineth and taketh his course so Macrinus vvho intruded him selfe before the present raygne of Galienus is novve no Emperour no more he vvas not then but this man like him selfe as he vvas then so is he novve and the empire it selfe laying aside heauy and vvrinckled olde age and purged of the former malice novve florisheth a freshe is hearde and seene further pearâ—eth and preuayleth ouer all Then he sheweth the tyme of his writing saying thus It commeth in my minde to consider the yeares of these Emperours raygne I see hovve the moste impious vvere famous in deede but in a short vvhile after they became obscure yet this holy and blessed Emperour hauing past the seuenth novve endeth the nynth yeare of his raygne the vvich vve vvill celebrate for holy daye Besides all these he wrote two bookes of the promises of God â–ª the occasion whereof was such One Nepos a Bishop of Aegypt taught y â— the promises of God made vnto holy men in the Scriptures were to be vnderstoode after the Iewish maner sauoring 〈◊〉 much of Iudeisme he layd downe for good doctrine that after the resurrection we shoulde leadâ— a life here on earth in corporall pleasures the space of a thousande yeares and because be supposed that he was able to iustifie this his opinion out of the reuelation of Sainct Iohn he wrote a booke thereof and entitled it the reprehensions of Allegorizers This booke doth Dionysius in his workes intitled of the promises of God confute In the first helayeth downe his censure of that doctrine in the seconde he entreateth of the reuelation of Sainct Iohn in the beginning of which booke he writeth thus of Nepos CAP. XXIII Of the booke of Nepos the Chiliast the quiet conference and disputation betwene Dionysius and Coracion the Chiliast with the frute thereof THey alleadge sayth Dionysius a certaine booke of Nepos vvhereupon they grounde that vvithout all peraduenture the kingdome of Christ to become here on earth may be proued for sundry other his gifts I commende and embrace Nepos partly for his fayth his diligence and exercise in holy Scriptures partly also for his pleasaunt psalmodie vvhervvith at this day many of the brethren are delighted I highly esteeme reuerence the man specially for such a one as novve is departed to rest yet the trueth is our friende and afore all to be reuerenced â–ª and if any thing be vvell spoken it deserueth commendation and is charitably to be accepted if ought seeme not soundly to be written it is to be searched out and refuted If he were present and auoutched his doctrine by vvorde of mouth it shoulde suffice vvithout vvriting to conferre by obiections and resolutions to refell and reconcile the aduersaries but in so much there is extant a booke thereof as some suppose very probable and many doctors sett nought by the lavve and Prophets they take scorne to be tryed by the Euangelists they contemne the vvorkes of the Apostles alleadging the doctrine of this vvriter as a thing most notable and an hidd secret they suffer not the simpler sorte of the brethren to conceaue any high or magnifical thing neither of the glorious and right godly comming of our Lorde neyther of our resurrection from the deade our gathering together and vniting vvith him but trifling toyes and mortall affayres persvvading these present things to be hoped for in the kingdome of God â–ª it is necessary vve deale by vvay of reasoning vvith our brother Nepos as if he vvere present vnto these he addeth VVhen I vvas at Arsenoita vvhere as thou knovvest this doctrine first sprang so that schismes and manifest fauling avvay from the Church fell out in those congregations I called together the Elders and doctors inhabiting those villages in presence of as many of the brethren as vvillingly came and exhorted them openly to fift out this doctrine â–ª when as they brought me forth this booke as an armed fence and inuincible fortresse I sate with them from morning to night whole three dayes discussing those thinges which therein were written where I wondred at the constancy desire of the trueth intelligence or capacitie and the tractablnes of the brethren how orderly and vvith what moderation they obiected they aunswered they yelded neither endeuored they by any kinde of way contentiously to retayne their positions if they were proued false neither bolted they contradictions but as much as in them lay stucke fast confirmed their purpose â–ª and yet agayne where reason required they chaunged their opinion were not ashamed to confesse the trueth together with vs but with good conscience all hypocrisie layd aside their harts made manifest vnto God they embraced such thinges as vvere proued by demonstrations and doctrine of holy Scripture and at length the graundecaptayne and ringleader of this doctrine called Coracion in presence of all the auditors then in place confessed and promised vnto vs that thenceforth he vvoulde neuer consent vnto this opinion neyther reason of it neyther mention neyther teach it for that he vvas sufficiently conuinced vvith contrary arguments the rest of the brethren then present reioyced at this conserence at this his submission and consent in all thinges CAP. XXIIII The censure of Dionysius toutchinge the reuelation of Sainct Iohn The heresie of Cerinthus COnsequently in discourse be wryteth thus of the reuelation of Sainct Iohn Diuerse of our predecessors haue vvholy refused reiected this booke by discussing the seuerall chapiters thereof haue founde it obscure voyde of reasons the title forged â–ª they sayde it vvas not Iohns nay it was no reuelation which was so couered with so grosse a vayle of ignorance and that there was none either of the Apostles or of the Saincts or of them which belonged to the church the author of this booke but Gerinthus the author of the Cerinthian heresie intitling this as a sigment vnder the name of Iohn for further credit authoritie The opinion of Cerinthus was this â–ª that the kingdome of Christ should be here on earth and looke what he him selfe being
very carnall lusted after for the pampering of his paÌ„ch the same he dreamed should come to passe to wete the satisfiyng of the bellye and the thinges vnder the belly with meates drinks mariages festiuall dayes sacrifices slaughters for oblatioÌ„s whereby he imagined he should conceaue greater ioy pleasure but I truely durst not presume to reiect this booke because that many of the brethren read it diligently conceaued a greater opinion thereof then the vnderstanding my capacitie atayned vnto I surmise there is a certaine hidd and wonderfull expectation of thinges to come contayned in the seuerall chapiters thereof â–ª for where I vnderstand him not I bethinke my selfe the words contayne a deeper sense or more profound vnderstanding neither do I sift or pronounce sentence of these after my grosse vnderstanding but resting rather with fayth doe forthwith thinke they are higher then may be vnderstoode of me â–ª neither doe I vnaduisedly refute the thinges I perceaued not but rather maruell that I my selfe haue not manifestly seene them â–ª after these things Dionysius alloweth of all y â— doctrine contained in the reuelacion declareth that it is impossible to vnderstande the meaninge thereof by light reading ouer of the letter writing thus vvhen he had finished as I may so terme it all the prophecy the prophete pronounceth them happie which kepe it yea himselfe to â–ª happy sayth he is he which keepeth the words of the prophecy of this booke I Iohn savv these things heard wherefore I denyonot but that his name was Iohn and that this worke is Iohns I thinke verely the booke is of some holy maÌ„ indued with the holy Ghost â–ª but that it is the Apostles the sonne of Zebedie the brother of Iames whose is the gospell intitled after Iohn and the Catholicke epistle I can hardely be brought to graunt for I coniecture by the behauiour of both by they re frase of wryting drift of the booke that he was not the same Iohn The euangelist layd downe no where his name neyther preached he himselfe ether by gospell or epistle Againe after a fewe lines he sayeth Iohn no vvhere made mention as of himselfe or of any other but the author of the reuelation forthvvith in the begininge of the booke prefixed his name sayinge The reuelation of Iesus Christ vvhich he gaue him that he should shevve vnto his seruantes thinges vvhich shortly must be done vvhich he sent and shevved by his Angell vnto his seruant Iohn vvho bare record of the vvord of God and of the testimony of Iesus Christ of all things that he savve Againe Iohn vvryteth an epistle vnto the seuen Churches in Asia Grace be vvith you and peace The Euangelist prefixed not his name no not to his Catholicke epistle but orderly beginnes of the mysterie of Gods seerets after this manner that vvhich vve hearde that vvhiche vve savve vvith our eyes â–ª for the like reuelation the Lord pronounced Peter blessed saying happy art thou Simon bar Iona for fleshe and bloode haue not reuealed that vnto thee but my father vvhich is in heauen â–ª and yet neyther in the seconde neyther in the thirde epistles commonly vnder his name for all the shortnes thereof is his name prefixed but vvithout name vvrote himselfe an elder The author hereof not contente after once naming himselfe to prosecute the matter he had in hand but againe repeateth and sayth I Iohn your brother partener in tribulation and in the kingdome and pacience of Iesu vvas in the I le patmos for the vvord of God and the testimony of Iesu and about the end he vvriteth thus happy is he that keepeth the vvordes of the prophecie of this booke and I Iohn heard and savve these things vvherefore vve haue to beleue that one Iohn vvrot these things according vnto this his saying but vvhat Iohn he vvas it is vncertayne â–ª he named not himselfe as in sundry places of the gospell the disciple beloued of the Lord neyther him vvhich leaned on his brest neyther the brother of Iames neyther himselfe vvhich savve and hearde the Lord no doubt he vvoulde haue vttered one or other of these had he bene disposed to reueale himselfe â–ª he layd dovvne not one of these but called him selfe our brother and partener the vvitnesse of Iesu and happie because of the vision and hearinge of the reuelations I suppose there vvere many of the same name vvith the Apostle Iohn vvho for the loue they bare vnto him and for that they had him in admiration and imitated his stepps vvoulde be loued alike of the Lord and therefore vsurped this name euen as Paul and Peter are often repeated of faythfull vvryters There is an other Iohn in the Actes of the Apostles vvhose sirname vvas Marke vvhome Barnabas and Paul tooke together vvith them of vvhome he sayth aftervvards they had Iohn to theyr minister â–ª and vvhether this vvas he that vvrote the reuelation I dare not affirme it is not recorded that he came vvith them into Asia â–ª for vvheÌ„ they loosed sayth he from Paphos they vvhich accompanied Paul came to Perga in Pamphilia but Iohn departed from them and returned to Ierusalem and I take him to be some other of them vvhich vvere in Asia the report goeth that there are tvvo monumeÌ„ts at Ephesus and ether of them beares the name of Iohn agayne if thou consider and vveye the sense the vvordes the frase of them not vvithout iust cause shall he be found an other not the Euangelist â–ª the gospell and the epistle do ansvvere one an other theyr beginings are a like The Gospell In the begining sayth he vvas the vvorde The epistle that vvhich vvas sayth he from the begining The Gospell and the vvord sayth he became fleshe and dvvelled among vs and vve savve the glorie thereof as the glorie of the onely begotten of the father The epistle hath the like but othervvise placed that vvhich vve heard sayth he that vvhich vve savv vvith our eyes that which vve behelde our hands haue handled of the worde of life the life vvas made manifest for to this ende he vsed this pâ—eface as in processe more playnely appeareth to impugne the hereticks vvhich affirmed that Christ vvas not come in the flesh vvherefore diligently he ioyned these together and vve testifie vnto you that vve savve and shevve vnto you the euerlasting life vvhich vvas vvith the father and appeared vnto vs vvhich vve savve and heard that declare vve vnto you here he stayeth and svvarueth not from the purpose but throughout all the seuerall chapiters inculcateth all the names vvhere of some breefly I vvill repeate he vvhich diligently readeth shall often finde in both life often light dehortinge from darkenes very oft trueth grace ioye the fleshe and blood of our Lord iudgement remission of sinnes the loue of God towards vs a commaundement to loue one an other that all the commaundements are to be kept
reprehension of the world the deuell Antichrist promise of the holy ghost adoption of God fayth euery vvhere required of vs euery vvhere the father and the sonne and if throughout all the character of both vvere noted the frase of the gospell epistle shal be found altogether on but the reuelation farre differeth froÌ„ both resembleth not the same no not in one vvord neither hath it any one syllable correspondeÌ„t to the other vvrytings of Iohn for the epistle I vvill say nothing of the Gospell neuer thought vpon neither made any mention of the reuelation neither the reuelation on the other side of the epistle vvhen as Paul gaue vs an inklinge or somvvhat to vnder stand in his epistles of his reuelations yet not intitling them so that he vvould call them reuelations moreouer by the frase thereof vve may perceaue the difference betvvene the Gospell the epistle and the reuelation â–ª for they are vvrytten so artificially accordinge vnto the greeke frase vvith most exquisit vvords syllogismes and setled expositions that they seeme farre from offending in any barbarous terme soloecisme or ignoraÌ„t error at all for the Euangelist had as it appeareth both the gift of vtterance the gift of knovvledge for as much as the Lord had grauÌ„ted him both the grace of vvisdom science as for the other I vvll not gaynsay but that he savv a reuelation but that also he receaued science and prophecy yet for all that I see his greeke not exactly vttered the dialect and proper frase not obserued I find him vsing barbarous frases in some places soloecismes vvhich presentlye to repeate I thinke it not necessary neither vvrite I these thinges findinge fault vvith oughte lett no man accuse me thereof but onely I doe vvey the diuersitie of both vvorkes CAP. XXV The epistles and workes of Dionysius b. of Alexandria BEsides these there are extante other epistles of Dionysius whereof some he wrote agaynst Sabellius vnto Ammon byshop of Bernice â–ª afterwards on to Telesphorus one to Euphranor an other to Ammon and Euporus of the same argument he wrote foure bookes and dedicated them to Dionysius of the same name with him byshop of Rome againe sundry other epistles and volumes in forme of epistles as his Physicks dedicated vnto his sonne Timotheus An other tracte of temptations the which also he dedicated to Euphranor And wrytinge to Basilides byshop of Pentapolis diocesse he reporteth him selfe in the beginninge to haue published commentaries vpon Ecclesiastes he left behinde him sundry epistles for the posteritie But so farre of Dionysius workes Nowe it remayneth that we deliuer vnto the posteritie the history of this our age CAP. XXVI Of Dionysius byshop of Rome of Paulus Samâ—satenus the Hâ—reticke denyinge the diuinitiâ— of Christ and the Synode heldâ— at Antioch condemninge his heresie WHen Xystus had gouerned the Churche of Rome eleuen yeares Dionysius of the same name with him of Alexandâ—ia succeeded him About that time also when Demetrianus byshop of Antioch had departed this life Paulus Samosatenus came in his place And because he thought of Christ basely abiectly and contrary to the doctrine of the Church to wete that he was by nature a common man as we are Dionysius byshop of Alexandria was sent for to the Synode who by reason of his greate age the imbecilitie of his body differred his comminge and in the meane while wrote his censure of the sayde question in an epistle â–ª the other byshops one from one place an other from an other place hastened to Antioch and mett with the rotten sheepe which corrupted the flocke of Christ CAP. XXVII Of the famous byshops which were present at the Synode helde at Antioch AMonge these as chiefe florished Firmilianus byshop of Caesarea in Cappadocia Gregorius and Athenodorus who were bretherne and byshops of the Churches in Pontus besides these Elenus byshop of Tarsus and Nieomas byshop of Iconium Moreouer Hymenaus byshop of Ierusalem Theotecnus byshop of Câ—sarea in Palaestina and Maximus byshop of Bostra I might haue repeated an infinite mo both ministers and deacons who mett for the same cause at Antioch but these aforenamed were the most famous amonge them â–ª When all came together at seuerall times and sundry sessions they did argue and reason hereof Samosatenus together with his complices endeuored to couer and conceale the variablenes of his opinioÌ„ but the rest practised with all might possible â—o saye bare and â—ett wyde open his blasphemy against Christ In the meane while Dionysius byshop of Alexandria departed this life the twelfe yeare of Galienus his raygne after he had gouerned the Churche of Alexandria seuenteene yeares and him succeeded Maximus CAP. XXVIII Of Claudius the Emperour and the seconde Synode held at Antioch where Malchion confuted Samosatenus WHen Galienus had raygned vnder the regall scepter the space of fifteene yeares Claudius his successor was created Empetour This Claudius hauinge continewed two yeares committed the empire to Aurelianus vnder whome was summoned the last the greatest synode of all celebrated of many bishops where the author of that heresie and strauÌ„g doctrine was taken shorte publiquely condemned of all seuered banished excommunicated the Catholicke and vniuersall Church vnder heauen and among all the rest Malchion a man besides sundry other his gifts very eloquent skilfull in sophistry moderator in morall discipline of the schole at Antioch for his sincere faith in Christ made minister there of the same congregatioÌ„ reproued him in reasoning for a slippery waueringe and obscure marchant â–ª he so vrged with reasons this Samosatenus and the notaries penned them which vnto our tyme were extant that alone of all the rest he was able to â—osse and wringe this dissemblinge and wily hereticke CAP. XXIX The Epistle of certaine byshops contayninge the Actes of the Synode helde at Antioch against paulus Samosatenus and of the heretickes life and trade of liuing WIth vniforme consent of all the byshops then gathered together they wrote an epistle vnto Dionysius byshop of Rome Maximus byshop of Alexandria senâ— it abrode into all prouinces in the which they reuealed vnto the world their great labor industry the peruerse variablenes of Paulus the reprehensions and obiections proposed against him his conuersation trade of liuing whereof for memories sake I thinke it not amisse to alleage some part for the posterity which is thus written Vnto Dionysius Maximus and all our fellowe byshops elders deacons throughout the worlde to the whole vniuersall catholicke church vnder heauen Helenus Hymenaeus Theophilus Theotecnus Maximus Proclus Nicomas Aemilianus Paulus Bolanus Protegenes Hierax Entychius Theodorus Malchion Lucius with all the other byshops who with vs inhabite the borderinge cyties and ouersee the nations togetherwith the elders and deacons and holy Churches of God to the beloued brethren in the Lord sende greeting Vnto this salutation after a fewe
their auncesters shoulde be brought againe to the right vvay â–ª for after a certaine humor of singularitie such an opinion of excellency puffed them vp â–ª that those thinges which their elders had receaued and allowed they reiected and dissalowed deuising euery man suchlavves as they thought good and obserued the same assembling in diuerse places great multitudes of people â–ª wherefore when as our Edict was proclaymed that they shoulde returne â—nâ—â— the ordinaunces of their elders diuerse standing in greate dauÌ„ger felt the penalty thereof and many beinge troubled therefore endured all kinds of death â–ª and because we perceaue 〈…〉 yet to persist in the same madnes neyther yelding due worâ—hip vnto the celestiall Gods neither regarding the God of the christians hauing respect vnto our benignity and godly custome pardonningâ—â—lâ—â—â—n afâ—â—â— our wonted guyse yea we thought good in this case to extend our gracious 〈◊〉 fâ—â—â—â— able clemency that the christiane may be tollerated againe and that they repayre againe the places where they maye meâ—ro together So that they doe nothinge preiudiciall to publicke order discipline VVeâ— meane to prescribe vnto the iudges by an other epistle what they shall obserue VVherefore as this our gracious pardon deserueth let them make intercession vnto their God for our health for the common vveale and for themselues that in all places the affayres of the publicke weale may be safely preserued that they themselues may liue securely in their proper houses These thinges after our hability we haue translated in this sorce out of the Romaine language into the greeke tongue Nowe haue we duely to consider of those things which ensued and folowed after The censure of the Traslator toutching the chapiters which followe vntill the ende of this 8. booke Being found in the greeke coppy as a fragmente whose author was vnkowen ALl that which followeth vntill the ende of this eight booke â–ª I haue found in the greeke coppy distinguished froÌ„ the 18. chapiters which went before Not deuided into chapiters as the rest was but lying confusely for a suspected worke whose autor was not knowne VVhen that I had translated bit herto perceaued that the latine interpretours rested heere I perused by my selfe the whole fragment to see whether I cold gather any iust cause to the contrary but that it shoulde be turned to Englishe I founde the doctrine sound the history pleasaunt the stile artificiall and farre more curious then in the former bookes The frase sauored of the latine and no force for Eusebius was well seene in bothe the periods longe though not often vsed throughout his histories yet in others his workes very riâ—â— and common Though this fragment be founde more curious and artificiall then the restâ—nâ— maruell at all â–ª for mens giftes doe not serue them at all tymes alike If this rule were obserued paised in the ballance voyd of all parciality there woulde not be so many peâ—ces so many tracts so many learned workes of auncient writers contemned and renounced by reason that the frase in some point seemeth to differ or fall from the wonted grace The learned clerke Antony Gueuarra was vsed to say that at some tymes at some exercises his memory would be so ready his witts so fresh and his skill so excellent that he cold deuide a heare swepe a grayne â–ª at other times he wished to himselfe not only fiue but ten senses which we coÌ„monly callwitts Some things there are to be misliked wit hall in this fragment first that it is out of order placed next that there are sentences and periods wrytten by Eusebius in the former 18. chapiters repeated in this fragmeÌ„t Toutching the repetion he that is acquainted with Eusebius will confesse that oftentimes in many places he repeateth one thinge though not vpon the selfe some occasioÌ„ neither in the selfe same order nether with the same words he hath made meÌ„tion of his booke of martyrs of the â—okes he wrote of the life of Phamphilus almost in euery booke he reporteth the selfe same martyrdomes in diuerse bookes and sundry places as for the placinge no maruell at allthough it be out of order Eusebius published not his owne history but left it with his familiars Alexander byshop of Ierusalem gathered bere and there the scattered workes of the auncient wryters copied them not as the authors wrote them but as he founde them and chayned them in the library at Ierusalem â–ª OrigeÌ„ compiled into one volume the translations of the old testameÌ„t and published them in such sort as pleased him best Pamphilus martyr builded a library at Caesarea and gathered the works of Origen and other wryters placing them as he thought good Eusebius confesseth that in Caesarea he made indexes vnto the afore saydwâ—â—ters altering the titles chauÌ„ging the inscriptioÌ„s correcting their order fitting their place sso it may be that the gatherer of Eusebius workes dealt with his histories not placinge this fragment where Eusebius left it But of mine owne parte notâ—inding to conceale any thing from the reader here I founde it in greeke and heare I leaue it in English The reasons which moue me that it is Eusebius doinges are these first in this fragment he numbreth the moneths after the Greâ—â—ans as cap. â—â—â— 21. 26. 28. ZaÌ„thicus Desius Dius Dystros Panemus Apellaeus Audinaeus Peritius c â–ª so hath he done in sundry other places of his workes namly ca. 3. of this 8. bookâ— Secondly the author of this fragmeÌ„t was in Palaestina sawe with hic eyes the martyr doâ—es suffred at Caesarea and other places he was cap. 22. in the company of Apphianus in one house with him at Palaestina a litle before he suffred He saw cap. 27. the miracle at Caesarea when the postes and stones in the streete swâ—tâ— droppes of water He sawe and heard cap. 30. Iohn the martyr who was a blind man preach and expound the Scripturs with great coÌ„mendation This reason is confirmed by that which Eusebius wrote in the 3. cap. of this 8. booke where he sayeth It is not our drift to describe the coÌ„flicts of such as striued throughout the world we leaue that for others neither exactly to paint forth vnto the posteritye all that happened but onely the things we sawe with our eyes and were done in our presence Thirdly the author of this fragment was a familiar friende of Pamphilus the martyr he writeth of him cap. 25. thus Of which number was Pamphilus of all my famillars my derest friende And cap. 29. be extolleth him vnto the skies Sainct Ierom writeth that because of his familiarity with Pamphilus he was called Eusebius Pamphilus Fourthly the author of this fragment as it is cap. 29. wrote the life of Pamphilus in 3. bookes so hath Eusebius confessed of him selfe in sundry places and Sainct Ierom in his life wryteth the same of him wherefore Eusebius was the author of this fragment Fiftly the sayde author cap. 19. maketh
mention of that which Eusebius wrote cap. 14 and cap. 30. he maketh mention of that which Eusebius wrote cap. 2. as wrytten by himselfe therefore it is like Eusebius wrote this fragmente The sixt reason that moueth me to annexe this as parte of the booke is the shortenes of the booke for if we end at the 18. chapiter where the fragmente beginneth the booke may seeme to be no booke but rather an entrance or beginning of a booke Eusebius in the beginning of this 8. booke cap. 2. promised to wryte of martyrs thinkest thou Gentle reader that he woulde be so briefe and make so short a treatise where occasion was ministred to wryte not one booke onely but rather 3. bookes if he were disposed omitting nothing as he promised li. 1. ca. 1. touching the martyrs of his time to write of all the martyr doms suffred vnder Diocletian Maximinian and Maximinus Last of all this fragment endeth in very good order He promiseth to discourse of Maximinus the tyrantes recantation the which Eusebius performeth in the booke followinge For looke howe the. 8. booke endeth with the same the. 9. beginneth Therefore Eusebius was the author of this fragment CAP. XIX Howe the. 4. emperours Diocletian Maximinian Maximinus Constantius ended their liues THe author of this former edict not long after his foresayd coÌ„fession being rid of that his lamentable plight departed this life He is reported to haue bene the chiefe autor of the cala mity which befell vnto the christians during the time of persecution a good while agoe before y â— whurly burly raised by the rest of the emperours to haue gone about to peruert the christians which liued in warefare but aboue all such as were of his owne familye to haue depriued some of their martiall dignity renowne to haue encreated some others reprochefully without al shame Moreouer to haue persecuted some of them to the death and last of all to haue prouoked y â— other his fellowe emperours to persecute all christendome the ends of which emperours if that I passed ouer with silence I shoulde greatly offende The empire being deuided into foure parts foure seuerall princes bearing rule they two which were first proclaimed emperours and prefer red in honor before the rest hauing not raigned fully two yeares after the persecution deposed theÌ„ selues as we haue sayd before led thence forth the rest of their liues priuatly after y â— vulgare sorte of men hauing such an end as followeth the first hauing gotten y â— chief honor due to y â— imperiall scepter primate by creation after long great greuous disseases consumed wasted away by a litle a litle so died The seconde secondarily ruling the empire being priuey in consciâ—ce to many his lewd mischiuous practises committed in his life time hanged himselfe by the procuremeÌ„t of a wicked spirite which ledd him thereunto The later of them two which immediatly succeeded these whome we haue termed y â— author ringleader of y â— who le persecution suffred such tormeÌ„ts as we haue meÌ„tioned before CoÌ„stantius who weÌ„t before him by vertue of his prerogatiue in y â— imperiall dignity being a most mild curteous emperour as I sayd before led a worthy life during his whole raigne not onely because y t in other things he behaued himself most curteously most liberally towards al meÌ„ but also in y â— be was no partener w t y â— enemy in the persecutioÌ„ raysed against vs nay rather he maintained preserued such as were of y â— godly vnder his dominioÌ„ he neither rifled neither destroied the holy churches neither practised any other mischief preiudiciall to the christian affairs he obtained an end both blessed thrise happy he alone in his kingdome to y â— comfort of his naturall sonne successor in the empire a prince in all things both most sage religious enioyed a noble a glorious death His sonne forthwith entring into his raygne was by the soldiers proclaimed chief emperour Augustus who imitated that diligently his fathers stepps as a paterne of piety to the embracing of christian religion such an end at seuerall times had the aforesayd foure emperours of y â— which he alone mentioned a litle before together with others his emperiall associats published vnto the whole world by his writteÌ„ edict the aforesayd confession CAP. XX. Of the martyrs in Palastina IT was the ninetenth yeare of Diocletians raigne and the moneth Zanthicus the which the Romaynes call Aprill the feast of Easter theÌ„ drawing nigh Flauianus being gouerner of Palaestina wheÌ„ the emperours edicts were euery where proclaimed in y t which it was commaunded y t the churches should be destroyed that the holy scriptures should be burned y t such as were of creditt should be contemned y t such as led a priuate life if they retayned the christian professioÌ„ should be depriued of their freedome such were the contents of the first Edict but in the proclamation which immediatly folowed after it was added y t the pastors throughout all congregations should first be imprisoned next withall meanes possible constrained to sacrifice to be short the first of the martyrs in Palaestina was Procopius who before he had bene any while imprisoned stepping forth at the first iumpe before the tribunall seat of the presidents being commaunded to doe sacrifice vnto their gods made answere that to his knowledge there was but one only God to whom as y â— selfe same God had coÌ„maunded he was bound of duely to sacrifice And when as they commauÌ„ded him to offer sacrifice for y â— prosperous state of the foure emperours he recited a certaine verse out of a poet which pleased theÌ„ not for the which immediatly he was beheaded the verse was this Not many Lordes auayle vs here let one beare rule and raygne This was y e first spectacle exhibited at Caesarea in Palaestina the eight day of the moneth Desius before the seuenth of the Ides of Iune called of the Romaynes the. 4. day of the sabaoth After him there suffred many of the inhabiters of the same citie of the chief gouernours of y â— ecclesiasticall affayrs who endured that cherefully most vitter torments gaue the aduenture of most valiaÌ„t enterprises other some fainting for feare were quite discouraged at the first all the rest tried the experience of sundry torments one scurged from top toe an other wrested vntil y â— his ribbs brake a sunder in the squising bonds by reason whereof it fell out that some had their hands strooke of thus together they enioyed such an end as befell vnto them according vnto the secret wisedome iudgement of God one was led by the hand lugged to the altar his hands violeÌ„t stretched to toutch their detestable sacrifices in the end let go for a sacrificer an other when y â— he had neither approched neither toutched such
sundry tymes for the holy ornaments and treasure of the Churche what pride and ambicion raygned in many of them howe rashly and vnlawfully they handled diuerse of the brethren what schismes were raysed among the confessors them selues what mischieues certayne sedicious persons of late stirred vp agaynst the members of the Church which were remnants whilest that dayly with might and mayne as commonly we say they endeuored to excogitate new deuises one after an other howe that vnmercifully they destroyed and brought all to nought with the lamentable estate of bitter persecution and to be short heaped mischiefe vpon mischiefe all these aforesayd I minde to passe ouer with silence supposing it not to be our part as I haue sayde in the beginning of this booke eyther to rehearse or recorde them in as much as I am wholy bent and carefully minded to ouerslipp and conceale the memoriall of them yet if there be any laudable thinges any thing that may seeme to set forth the word of God any worthy act or famous doings florishing in the Churche I take it to be my speciall and bounden dutie to discourse of these to write these often to inculcate these in the pacient eares of the faythfull Christians and to shutt vp this booke with the noble acts of the renowmed Martyrs and with the peace whiche afterwardes appeared and shined vnto vs from aboue When the seuenth yeare of the persecution raysed agaynst vs was nowe almost at an ende and our affayres beganne by a litle and as it were by stelth to growe vnto some quiet staye ease and securitye and nowe leaned vnto the eyght yeare in the whiche no â–ª small multitude of confessors assembled them selues together at the myne pitts in Palaestina who freely occupied them selues in the rites and ceremonyes of Christian religion so that they transformed their houses into Churches the President of the prouince being a cruell and a wicked man as his mischieuous practises agaynst the Martyrs of Christ doe proue him for no other made a voyage thyther in all the haste and hearing of their doinges their trade of life and conuersation made the Emperour by his letters priuey thereunto paynting forth in the same such thinges as he thought woulde disgrace discredit and defame the good name of those blessed confessors Whereupon the maister of the myne pitts and mettalls came thyther and by vertue of the Emperours commaundement seuereth asunder the multitude of confessors so that thenceforth some should continew at Cyprus some other at Libanus and others also in other places of Palaestina and commaunded that all shoulde be weryed and vexed with sundry toyles and labour â–ª afterwards he picked out foure of the chiefe of them and sent them vnto the iudge of the which two of them were called Peleus and Nilus Bishops of Aegypt the thirde was a minister the fourth annexed vnto these was Patermythius a man wonderfully beloued for his singuler zeale towardes all men in Gods behalfe all whiche the Iudge requested to renounce Christ and his religion who when they obeyed not and seeing him selfe frustrated of his purpose gaue sentence they shoulde be tyed to a stake and burned to ashes others some againe of the confessors being not fitt for that labour and seruice by reason eyther of their heauye olde age or vnprofitable members or other infirmities of the bodye were released and charged to dwell in a seuerall and solitary place of whiche number Siluanus Bishop of Gaza was the chiefe who liuely expressed vnto all the worlde a godly shewe of vertue and a notable paterne of Christianitie this man from the firste daye of the persecution and in maner vnto the laste duringe all that space was famous for the sundry and manifolde conflictes he suffered after infinite examinations and reserued vnto that very moment to the ende he being the last might seale vp with his bloode all the conflictes of the Martyrs slayne in Palaestina there were released and partakers with him of the same affliction many Aegyptians one was Iohn who also in fame renowne excelled all the meÌ„ of our time Who although he was blind before yet the tormeÌ„tors were so truel so fierce so rigorous y â— for his great constaÌ„cy in professing y â— name of Christ they maymed with a burning sawe his left legge as the other confessors were vsed before and seared the aple of the eye bereued already of the sight with an hott scaldinge iron Let no man maruell at all at his good conuersation and godly life though he were blinde in so much that his maners deserued not such admiration as his gift of memorie where he had printed whole bookes of holy scripture not in tables made of stone as the holy Apostle sayth neyther in the â—ydes of beástes parchement or paper which moth corrupteth the time weareth awaye but in the fleshly tables of the hart that is in the prudent memory and sincere vnderstanding of the minde so that when it seemed good vnto him he was able out of the closett of his minde as if it were out of a certaine treasury of good learning to alleadge repeat y â— Law the Prophets sometimes the histories at other times the Euangelists and workes of the Apostles I confesse truely that when first I sawe the man stande in the middest of the congregation and assembly and hearde him recite certaine places of holy Scripture I wondred at him For as longe as I hearde his voice sounde in mine eares so long thought I as the maner is at solemne meetinges that one read out of a booke but when that I came neerer vnto him and sawe the trueth as it was all other stand in compasse with whole open and sounde eyes and him vsinge none other but onely the eye and sight of the minde and in very deed vtteringe many thinges much like vnto a Prophete and excelling in many thinges many of them which enioyed their senses sounde and perfect I coulde not chuse but magnifie God therefore and maruell greatly thereat â—e thought I sawe liuely tokens and euident argumentes that he was a man in deed not after the outward appearance or fleshly eye of man but accordinge vnto the inner sense and secret vnderstandinge of the minde â–ª the which expressed in this man though his body were mayned and out of fashioÌ„ greater power of his inward giftes God himselfe reachinge vnto these men mentioned before and continewinge in seuerall places and executinge their wonted trade of life in prayer and fasting with the rest of their godly exercises the right hand of his mercy and succor graunted them through martyrdom to attaine vnto an happy and a blessed ende But the deuell enemy and sworne aduersary of mankinde colde no longer away with them for that they were armed and fenced against him with prayers continewally poured vnto God but went about as he imagined to vexe them and to cut them of from the face of the earth For
to rayse persecution agaynst all and had brought his purpose to passe for there was nothing to hinder him from this hainous offence vnlesse that God which fighteth for the soules of his seruaÌ„ts had speedely forestopped preuented his malicious enterprise and had brought forth with a mightie arme in defence of the quarell his seruant Constantinus a defender of all the godly as it were a great lyght in a darke and thicke mistie night CAP. IX Constantinus after that he ouer came Licinnius enioyed the empire alone fauored the Christians and restored peace GOd from aboue graunted vnto this man this deserued frute of godlinesse to wete victorie and triumphant signes againste wicked persons and brought subiect the vngracious tyrant together with all his counsellers and friends euen groueling at the feete of CoÌ„staÌ„tine For when he was fallen into extreme folly the godly emperour furtherer of christiaÌ„ religion perceauing that he was no longer to be borne withall weyed this matter wisely mingling the seueritie of iustice with the clemencie of his nature thought best with voluntarie mind to delider from iniury such as were oppressed by the tyrant And to the ende he might saue many he went about to cutt of a few hurtfull pestilent persons For when as Constantinus in times past had vsed clemencie and pitied him which was worthy of no compassion at all therby Licinnius enioyed no great commoditie for that he forsooke not his malice but rather encreased his rage againste the nations subiect vnto him for them to wete being oppressed wearied by the sauadge beast there remained no hope of saluation Wherfore the defender of pietie ioyned the hatred of the euill with the loue of goodnes together with his sonne Crispus the most clement emperour he went forth to battaile and stretched forth his helping hande vnto all that were oppressed These therefore together the father and the sonne vsing for guide and helper God the supreme king and the sonne of God the sauiour of the whole worlde hauinge both on euery side scattered the armies of the enemies of God and all the aduersaries in that conflict by the power of God eden as they wished being foyled and ouerthrowen they gott an easie and a speedy victorie Immediatly then sooner then the word vttered they which yester nyght and the day before breathed out present death and threaming thunder bolts of fiery persecution were not afterwardes remembred no not as much as once by name their tytles and honors had deserued shame and ignominie and Licinnius him selfe suffred the selfe same things a like the which he sawe with his eyes to chaunce vnto the wicked tyrantes his predecessors For be admitted no correction neither aduised him selfe by the stripes of his kinsfolkes but treadinge with them the same path of impietie is brought by iuste iudgement into the same downefall and thus was this man prostrated Constantinus then beyng renowmed for euery rare vertue and godlinesse being also chiefe conquerour together with his sonne Crispus the most godly emperour like vnto his father in all things tooke the easterne and the Romaine empire of old time one brought subiect to their peace from the East euery where throughout both parts of the world North and South euen vnto the farthest place of the VVest All the feare of them by whome they were afore time oppressed was taken away and wiped from of the face of the earth they celebrated solemne and royall feasts All was replenished with the bryght beames of ioye and gladnesse and they which afore time full sadly beheld eche other now they do it with gladsome countenance and cheerefull eyes they honored before all thinges for so they were instructed the supreme kinge next the godly emperour together with his sonnes beloued of God with daunces and hymnes throughout townes and contries Moreouer all olde iniurie was forgotten neither was there mention of any mans impietie at all but the enioyinge of present prosperitie and the expectation of goodnesse to come The constitutions of the victorious emperour full of clemencie and lawes containing manifest tokens of bountifulnesse and true pietie were euery where proclaymed Thus therefore all tyrannie beyng rooted out the empire fitte and dew for Constantinus and his sonnes was preserued firme and free from all enuye who wyping away all impietie of their predecessors in lyfe and enioying meryly all the benefits best owed from aboue haue sett forth by their lawes decreed in the behalfe of the Christians the study of vertue and loue and pietie towards God with thankfulnesse of minde The ende of the tenth booke of the Ecclesiasticall history of Eusebius Pamphilus Bishop of Caesarea in Palaestina THE ECCLESIASTICALL HISTORIE OF SOCRATES SCHOLASTICVS COMPRISED IN SEVEN BOOKES BEginning where Eusebius left ending a hundreth and forty yeares after VVRITTEN in the Greeke tongue aboue a thousande yeares agoe and translated by M. H. Imprinted at London by Thomas Vautroullier dwelling in the Blackefriers 1576. THE PREFACE OF THE TRANSLATOR VNTO THE READER TO VTCHING THE LIFE AND HISTORIE OF SOCRATES IN so much that I finde not in any one writer either auncient or otherwise howsoeuer a sufficient treatise or ample discourse of the life and history of Socrates Scholasticus I thought good for the Christian readers sake to cull here and there such proofes as may bring him the better acquainted with this learned Historiographer lest that vpon the so day ne he conceaue of him any sinister opinion or misâ—â—king not knowing either who whâ—â—â— or what doctrine he wrote of I do gather by his owne history that he liued in the time of Damasus Bishop of Rome and florished in the tyme of 〈…〉 stoâ—e Bishop of Constantinople about 412. yeares after Christ of this opinion is 〈…〉 where he writeth â–ª Socrates wrote the Ecclesiasticall history vnto the tyme of Chrysastome when as it is most like he florished him selfe â–ª but his owne wordes in my iudgement are playneâ— where the time is exactly layd downe in this sorte Our whole historye sayth he being deuided into seuen bookes compriseth the compasso of one hundreth and forty yeares beginning at the first yeare of the two hundreth and firste Olympiade vvhen Constantine was proclaymed Emperour ending in the 2. yeare of the two hundreth eight twentyeth Olympiad being the 〈◊〉 Consulship of Theodosius the Emperour Theodorus Zuinger calleth Socrates Pistoriensom presbyterian minister of Pistoria in Italy and Volaterran calleth not him but Socâ—â—â—â—s who liued about that tyme and wrote in like sorte the Ecclesiasticall history minister of Pistoria I doe not see how either of them being Grecians coulde be minister of any the latine or west Churches Sozomenus was of Salamina an I le hard by Athens where he wrote his historye in the Greeke tongue Socrates was of Constantinople the which Volaterran doth confesse nay his owne words doe testifie the same where he writeth in this sort I of mine owne part sayth Socrates in so much
insulte and inueye against a man vvhich receaued dew for his desert His impietie grew to that passe and so preuayled that he lead Theônas bishop of Marmarica and Secundus of Ptolemais together vvith him into perdition for they vvere partakers of the same punishment vvith him After that the grace of God had deliuered vs from that peruerse opinion from that impietie and blasphemie and from such people as presumed to sowe discorde and debate in the middest of such as leade a peaceable and quiet life there remained as yet toutching the coÌ„tumacie of Meletius and such as he had aduaunced vnto ecclesiastical orders to be determined of vs and vvhat the councell decreed toutchinge him thus vnderstande vvelbeloued brethren The councell beyng bent to deale vvith more clemencie tovvardes Meletius then he deserued for by iust iudgement he was worthy of no pardon decreed that he should remaine in his proper city that he should haue no authoritie to make ministers no authoritie to aduauÌ„ce any vnto the ecclesiasticall function neither to appeare or present him selfe in any other region or in any other citie for that purpose but onely to retayne the bare name and title of his office and dignitie they decreed farther toutching such as were entred into holy orders by his laying on of haÌ„ds that they after confirmation vvith more mysticall laying on of handes should be admitted into the fellovvship of the church with this condition that they shoulde enioye their dignitie degree of the ministerie yet that they be inferiour vnto all the pastors throughout euery prouince and churche the vvhich the most honorable man and our college Alexander hath ordayned Moreouer that they haue no authoritie to elect the ministers approued by their censures no not so much as to nominate theÌ„ which are to execute the ecclesiasticall function nor to intermedle with any thing toutching theÌ„ that are within Alexanders iurisdiction without the coÌ„sent of the bishop of the catholicke church But they who through the grace of God the meanes of your praiers were found no maintayners of schisme but coÌ„tained theÌ„ selues within the bounds of the Catholicke Apostolicke churche voyd of all erroneous blemishe let these haue authoritie to consecrate ministers to nominate such as shal be thought vvorthie of the cleargie and in fine freely to do all according vnto the rule canon of the church If in case that one of them which presently enioye the ecclesiasticall dignitie chaunce to finishe his mortall race theÌ„ one of them lately admitted into the church so that he be found worthy the people chose him so that the bishop of Alexandria consent thervnto and confirme his election may succeede in the place of the deseased our will is also that that liberty be grauÌ„ted vnto all others But of Meletius namely it is otherwise decreede to wete that both for his insolent boldnes wherewith heretofore he molested the quiet estate of the church and also for his temeritie and wilfull ignorance openly shewed he shoulde haue neither power neither authoritie geuen him for in that he is a man he may agayne vexe the churche with the like disorder And these decrees properly and seuerally do concerne Aegypt and the most holy churche of Alexandria But if any other thinge besides this be decreed and concluded vpon vvhylest that the most honorable lorde our fellovve minister and brother Alexander is present vvith vs he beynge both president and priuye to our doinges vvyll in presence of you all more exactly recite the vvhole vnto you VVe sende you gladde tydinges of the vniforme consent and agreement toutching the celebration of the most sacred feaste of Easter that by the meanes of your prayers the sturre raysed in that behalfe vvas quietly appeased so that all the brethren vvhich inhabite the East obseruinge heretofore the maner of the Ievves novve vvith vniforme consent do follovve the Romaines and vs and you vvhich of olde tyme haue retayned vvith vs the selfe same order and maner of celebration VVherfore reioyce partly because of these prosperous affaires and partly for the peace and vniforme agreement of all partly also that all heresies are abaÌ„doned plucked vp by the rootes and embrace vvith greater honor more feruent loue our fellow minister Alexander but your bishop whose presence was a great pleasure vnto vs who in those yeares tooke great paynes labored exceedingly to reduce the affaires of your church vnto a quiet peaceable state powre vnto God harty prayers for vs all that the things rightly decreede established may continewe for firme inuiolable through God the father almighty our Lord Iesus Christ together with the holy ghost to whome be glorie for euer euer Amen It is euident by this Synodicall epistle that they accursed not onely Arius and his complices but also the sentences of his peruerse opinion moreouer that they agreed among theÌ„ selues toutching y â— celebration of Easter that they receaued y â— grauÌ„d hereticke Meletius grauÌ„ting him licence to retaine his episcopall dignitie yet depriuing him of all authoritie to execute the functioÌ„ as a bishop vseth for which cause I suppose the Meletians in Aegypt vnto this day to haue bene seuered from the church because that the councell tooke away from Meletius all authoritie We haue moreouer to vnderstaÌ„d that Arius wrote a booke of his opinion the which he intituled Thalia the style phrase of the booke is both wanton and dissolute resembling in all poynts the bawdy ballets and rymes of the wanton poet Sotades the which booke also the councell then dyd condemne Neyther was the councell onely carefull by writinge to certifie of the peace established but the Emperour also signified the same by his letters vnto the church of Alexandria Constantinus the Emperour vnto the Catholicke church of Alexandria VVe wishe you health in the Lord welbeloued brethren A great a singular benefite of the deuine prouidence of God is conferred on vs in that all errour and deceate beinge quite put to slight we acknowledge one the selfe same faith For henceforth there remayneth no refuge for the sleyghts of the deuill intended agaynst vs vvhatsoeuer through fraude he pretended the same is vvholly taken avvay The bright beames of the trueth according vnto the commaundement of Christ ouercame those dissentions schismes those tumults as I may so terme it that deadly poyson of discorde one God therfore all we both in name do adore and in faith do beleue to be And to the end the same through the forewarning of god might be brought to passe I haue called together a great coÌ„pany of bishops vnto the city of Nice with whome I also beiÌ„g one of your nâ—ber most willingly addictiÌ„g my selfe wholly together with you vnto the same busines haue endeuored that the trueth then in coÌ„trouersy might throughly be tried out wherfore all things that seemed to breede occasion of discord or dissention vvere narrovvly sifted
to flyght and abandoned from amongest you but that also our fayth by reason of peace and concorde doth euery vvhere notably florishe God preserue you vvelbeloued brethren An other Epistle vnto Eusebius COnstantinus the puysant the mighty noble Emperour vnto Eusebius sendeth greeting Euen as welbeloued brother I haue learned of a truth and am fully perswaded that all Churches from the fundations are either through negligence gone to decay or through feare of the daūger that was like to ensue haue bene lesse repayred then they should haue bene yea vnto this present daye by reason of the grieuous maladye of spite and great tyrannye exercised vpon the Sainctes of God and the seruants of our Sauiour Iesus Christ so now liberty being restored vnto all men and that dragon and persecutor Licinnius being foyled the direction of ecclesiasticall affayres remoued from the disposition of the vulgar sort by the prouidence of Almighty God the vigilant labor of our ministery I suppose that the power and might of God is made manifest vnto all men that they which fell by reason of feare or incredulitie or other infirmitie whatsoeuer in as much as nowe they acknowledge the true God in deede will repent and returne vnto the true and right way VVherefore what Churches so euer thou doest gouerne or other places where other Bishops Priestes Deacons of thy acquaintance doe ouerse our will is that thou admonish them all that with watchful eye the buildings of the churches be looked vnto to the ende that such as stande may be repayred and also be enlarged or else vvhere necessitie so constrayneth they may be erected all new from the foundation Looke what thinges are necessarily required for buildinge see that either thou thy selfe or some other in thy name demaunde them of the Lieuetenants or rulers of our prouinces for vve haue signified vnto them by our letters that vvith all celeritie and promptnes of minde they shall supplye the vvante of such thinges as thine holines doth prescribe and thus vvelbeloued brother I committ thee to the tuition of Almighty God These thinges the Emperour wrote for the buylding of the Churches vnto the Bishops of euery prouince and what seuerally he wrote vnto Eusebius Bishop of Caesarea in Palaestina for the coppying of holy Scripture it may easily be gathered by these letters of his as followeth Constantinus the puysant the mighty and noble Emperour vnto Eusebius Bishop of Caesarea sendeth greeting In so much that in the citye vvhich is called after our name there inhabiteth a greate multitude of men our Sauiour Iesu and God the father of his prouidence sending encrease thereunto vvhich embraceth the most holy Church to the ende all the Ecclesiasticall affayres may in the same place dayly encrease more more vve haue thought good that more Churches shoulde be erected and buylded there VVherefore accept vvith louing harte vvhat our vvill and pleasure is VVe haue thought good to signifie vnto thy vvisedome that thou shouldest prepare fyftye volumes or coppies of holy Scripture written in parchment which shal be both legible hādsome portable that thou commaunde moreouer that they be written of skilfull scriueners exercised in the arte of penning our will is that the volumes comprise those bookes of holy Scripture whose penning and vse thou thy selfe shalt thinke most necessarily to auaile for the edifying of the Church Our highnes hath sent letters vnto our heade treasurer that he shoulde minister all necessaries for the prouision of these bookes It is thy part then to ouersee with speede that these vvritten coppies be made ready Moreouer by vertue of these our letters as right requireth we geue thee liberty to take vp tvvo common vvaggons for the conueying of them thither for so the vvritten coppies shal the sooner be brought vnto vs and so much the better if one of thy Deacons be put in trust therewith who when as he commeth in place shall find the proofe of our liberality God keepe thee in health welbeloued brother An other epistle vnto Macarius COnstantinus the puysant the mighty and noble Emperour vnto Macarius Bishop of Ierusalem sendeth greeting So bountifully vvas the goodnes of our Sauiour shevved towards vs that no tongue is able for the worthines thereof sufficiently to expresse this present miracle that the pleadge or monument of his most blessed passion which of late laye hidd in the bovvells of the earthe the space of so many yeares shoulde at length be reuealed vnto the seruants of God being set at libertie after conquering of the common and generall enemie it farre exceedeth all humane sense and capacitie of mans vvitt For if all the sages and vvisest sorte of men throughout the vvorlde assembled them selues together and purposed to reason and entreate hereof without doubt they coulde not for the worthines thereof satisfie with any circumstance no not the least point thereof the fayth annexed vnto this miracle is of such force and so farre exceedeth the sense and capacitie of mans nature as celestiall and diuine thinges doe passe humane and worldly affaires VVherefore this is alwayes my principall and onely marke to shoote at that euen as the true fayth reuealeth her selfe dayly by newe and straung miracles so all our mindes with all modestie and vniforme readines shoulde be fixed and more prone to the obseruation of the most holy and blessed Gospell besides this that also the vvhich I thinke euery man knovveth full vvell I vvoulde haue thee fully assured to be my chiefe care that the sayd holy place the which by the commaundement of God we haue purged from the foule weight of the filthy Idols ouerlayed therevvith as it vvere vvith a most grieuous burthen the vvhich place also vve knowe to haue bene recounted holy in maner from the beginning of the vvorlde and aftervvards also to haue yelded more euident proofes of holines by sturring vp againe the faith of the passion of our Sauiour as it vvere from out of darkenes into light be bevvtified vvith goodly and gorgeous buylding It is requisite that thy vvisedome doe cast vvith thy selfe and sett in order this work◠and carefully prouide necessaries for all circumstances to the ende that not onely the sanctuary may excell for bevvtie all the rest vvheresoeuer but that also the other partes thereof may be such as shall farre passe in excellencie of buylding all the principall Churches throughout euery citye I certify thee moreouer that toutching the making vp of the vvalls and the curious vvorkemanship thereof I haue charged our friende Dracillianus who gouerneth diuers other coasts and also the ruler of that prouince our grace hath charged them that what artificers what workemen what other thinges soeuer shall seeme expedient for the buylding they shoulde learne of thy wisedome and forthvvith be sent thither for the prouision thereof Concerning the pillers other parts of the temple to be made of marble looke vvhat thou supposest fittest both for
kinge went a hunting suche a thing happened The hilles and forest where his game laye were ouercast with darke cloudes and thicke mist the game was vncertaine and doubtfull the waye stopt and intricate the kinge beinge at his witts ende not knowinge what was best in this case to be done called earnestly vpon the Gods whiche he accustomed to serue But when his calling vpon them stoode him in no steede it came to his mind to thinke vpon the God of the captiue woman vnto him then he turneth and crieth for helpe As soone then as he had prayed vnto him the cloude was dissolued the miste scattered it selfe and vanished awaye The Kinge wondered returned whome ioyfullye and tolde his wife all that had happened Immediatly he sendes for the captiue woman when shee came he demaunded of her what God it was whome she serued She so instructed the Iberian Kinge that he published abrode the praises of Christ By the meanes of this deuoute woman he embraced the â—ayth of Christe he made proclamation that all his subiectes shoulde come together To them he rehearsed the manner of his sonnes curinge the healinge of his wife and what happened vnto him as he wente a huntinge He exhorted them to serue the God of the captiue woman They preache Christe to bothe sex the Kinge to men and the Queene to women As soone as he had learned of the captiue woman the forme and fashion of Churches whiche the Romaynes vsed he caused a Church to be buylded and gaue charge that with all speede prouision should be made for buyldinge To be shorte the house of prayer is erected As soone as they wente aboute to lifte vp the pillours the wisedome of God euen in the worke it selfe setled the mindes of the people and drewe them to Christe It fell out that one of the pillours remayned immoueable and colde by no deuise be remoued the ropes breake and the engines cracke in peeces The workemen despaire and returne euery man to his home Then the fayth of the captiue woman made it selfe manifest For in the night season when no man perceaued she came vnto the place and continewed in prayer all night longe by the deuine prouidence of God the pilloure is winded vp in the ayer ouer the foundacion and there hangeth leuell wise without ether proppe or butresse At the breakinge of the daye the Kinge beinge a carefull man not forgetfull of his busines came to see the buylding and behouldeth the pillour hanginge in the aer leuell ouer his place He wondereth at the sighte and all that sawe it were astonished In a litle space after before their faces the pilloure came downe and fastened it selfe in his proper place Whereupon they all showted the kings faith is helde for true the God of the captiue woman was extolled with prayses Thenceforth they stagger not at all but with chearefull mindes they rayse the rest of the pilloures and in a while after they finishe the buyldinge After this they sende Embassadors vnto Constantine requestinge league thenceforthe to be concluded betwene them and the Romaynes they craue a Byshope and Clergie men to instructe them they protest they re syncere and vnfayned beleefe in Christe Ruffinus reporteth that he learned these thinges of â—acurius who sometime gouerned the Iberians afterwardes comminge vnto the Romaynes was made captaine ouer theire souldiers in Palaestina In his later dayes he stood the Emperour Theodosius in great steede in the battaile which he gaue to Maximus the tyrants Thus did the Iberians receaue the christian fayth in the dayes of Constantine the Emperoure CAP. XVII Of Antonie the monke and Manes the hereticke and his originall THe same time liued Antonie the monke in the desertes of Aegypte But in as muche as Athanasius Byshope of Alexandria hathe lately sette forth in a seuerall volume intitled of his life his maners and conuersation howe openly he buckled with deuells howe he ouerreached their sleyghtes and subtle combates and wroughte many maruelous and straunge miracles I thinke it superfluous of my parte to entreate thereof The dayes of Constantine haue yelded greate plenty of rare and singular men but amonge the good wheate tares are accustomed to growe and the spite of Satan is the sworne enemy of prosperous affaires For a litle before the raygne of Constantine a counterfette religion no other in shewe then the seruice of paganes mingled it selfe with the true and christian religion no otherwise then false prophets are wont to rise amonge the true prophets of God and false Apostles among the zealous Apostles of Christ Then went Manichaeus about couertly to conuey into the Church of God the doctrine of Empedocles the heathen philosopher of whome Eusebius Pamphilus made mention in the 7. booke of his ecclesiasticall history yet not exquisitely handlinge his doinges Wherefore looke what he omitted that I suppose necessary to be supplied of vs for so we shall soone learne bothe who and what this Manichaeus was and also by what meanes he presumed to practise suche lewde enterprises A certaine Saracen of Scythia had to his wife a captiue borne in the vpper Thebais for whose sake he settled him selfe to dwell in Aegypte And beinge well seene in the discipline of the Aegyptians he endeuored to sowe among the doctrine of Christ the opinions of Empedocles and Pythagoras That there were two natures as Empedocles dreamed one good an other bad the bad enmytie the good vnitie This Scythian had to his disciple one Buddas who afore that tyme was called Terebynthus whiche wente to the coastes of Babylon inhabited of Persians and there published of himselfe manye false wonders that he was borne of a virgine that he was bred and brought vp in the montaynes after this he wrote foure bookes one of Mysteries the seconde he entitled The Gospell The thirde Thesaurus The fourth A summarye He fayned on a time that he woulde worke certaine feates and offer sacrifice but he beinge an highe the deuell threwe him downe so that he brake his necke and dyed miserablye His hoastesse buried him tooke all that he had and boughte therewith a ladde of seauen yeares olde whose name was Cubricus This woman after that shee had made him a free denzion and trained him vp in learninge not longe after dyeth and gaue him by legacie all the goodes of Terebynthus the bookes also whiche he had wrytten beinge the Scythians disciple Whiche thinges when this free denized Cubricus had gotten he conueyed him selfe forthewith into Persia He chaungeth his name and in steede of Cubricus he calls him selfe Manes The bookes of Buddas otherwise called Terebynthus he setteth abroade as his owne doeinges vnto suche as were snared with his follye The titles of the bookes â—arelye gaue a showe or colour of christian religion but in trueth it selfe the doctrine tasted and sauored of paganisine For Manes as he was in deede a wicked man taught the worlde to serue many gods he commaunded the sonne
worshiping of God And the name of God is deuoutly and reuerently extolled of the Barbarians them selues who vnto this day were ignorant of the trueth euery man knoweth that he which is ignorant of the trueth is also ignorant of God But the BarbariaÌ„s through my industrie that as I sayd before am a right vvorshiper of God came to the knowledge of God and learned to serue him in holines whome they perceaue in all thinges with the carefull eye of his diuine prouidence to defende me This thing moued them at the first to tast of the trueth in Christ whome also for the awe and loyaltie they owe vnto our imperiall scepter they serue vprightly but we which woulde seeme I will not say to obserue nay to maintayne the sacred and holy mysteries of his Church doe practise nothing else but that which breedeth discorde and discention and to be short that which tendeth to the vtter ouerthrowe and destruction of mankinde But see that you come vnto vs as I sayd with speede perswading your selues of this that our mind is as much as in vs lyeth first of all to maintayne soundly without corruption all that is contayned in holy Scripture so that no blemish of sclaunder or infamy may redounde thereunto abandoning vvearing avvay and rooting out all the rotten aduersaries of christian religion vvho vnder color of Christian professioÌ„ haue crept in sovved in the Church of God sundry blasphemous sectes heretical schismes CAP. XXIII VVhen as all the synode came not vnto the Emperour Eusebius together with that crue framed a newe accusation against Athanasius that he shoulde report he woulde stay the carying of corne from Alexandria to Constantinople wherat the Emperour being moued banished Athanasius into Fraunce THe aforesayd letters of the Emperour sett the whole councell together by the eares so that diuers of them returned home to their cities but Eusebius Theognis Maris Patrophilus Vrsacius and Valens gott them to Constantinople they reason no longer of the broken cup or the table that was ouerthrowen or of Arsenius that was sayd to be murthered but they frame them selues to forge out an other accusation They informe the Emperour that Athanasius threatned he woulde cause that no corne shoulde be conueyed from Alexandria as they then vsed to Constantinople and that Adamantius Annubyon Arbathion and Peter that were Bishops hearde it out of Athanasius his owne mouth but then truely the accusation is like to be hearde when the accuser carieth creditt with his person The Emperour was wonderfully moued at this and tooke great indignation against Athanasius exiled him commaunded that he should abide in Fraunce some report that the Emperour did it for this pollicie to see whether with his absenâ—e he coulde reduce the Church to vnitie and concorde for Athanasius was the man that woulde in no wise communicate with the Arians being exiled he ledd his life at Triuere a city in Fraunce CAP. XXIIII Of Marcellus Bishop of Ancyra and Asterius professor of humanitie THe Bishops then being assembled at Constantinople deposed also Marcellus Bishop of the lesser Galatia for this cause There was one Asterius in Cappadocia that professed humanitie and leauing that embraced the faith in Christ wrote bookes thereof which vnto this day are extant The pestilent doctrine of Arius is proued out of them to were that Christ is no other wise the power of God then the locusts and flyes are sayd in Moses to proceede from the handie worke of God and other such lewde reasons This Asterius kept company with Bishops and specially of the damnable sect of Arius He frequented vnto their assemblies for he longed after some bishoprike or other But because that in the time of persecution he had sacrificed vnto Idols he was not admitted to execute the function of a Priest He wandreth and rogeth throughout Syria shewing the bookes he had written Marcellus vnderstanding of this going about to sett him selfe against Asterius fell him selfe into the contrary heresie for he was not afraide euen as Paulus Samosatenus sayd before to affirme that Christ was but a bare and naked man The Bishops that mett at Ierusalem hearing of this made no accompt of Asterius because he was a laye man but Marcellus who was of the clergie they call to an accompt for the booke he had written When they perceaued that he maintayned the opinion of Paulus Samosatenus they charge him to recante He with shame inough promiseth to burne the booke But when as the councell was dissolued in haste for the Emperour had called the Bishops to Constantinople agayne they reason of Marcellus at Constantinople before Eusebius and the other Bishops then present As soone as Marcellus refused to performe his former promise that is to fire the booke which he had vnaduisedly framed the Bishops then present depose him of his bishoprike sent Basilius in his rowme to be Bishop of Ancyra Eusebius moreouer wrote three bookes against his pamflett and confuted his wicked opinion Marcellus after that recouered his bishoprike againe in the councell helde at Sardice where he sayd they vnderstoode not his booke and therfore suspected him that he had sauored of the opinion of Paulus Samosatenus but what opinion we may conceaue of this man we will declare in an other place CAP. XXV How that Arius being called from Alexandria to Constantinople after the exile of Athanasius for to render an accompt before the Emperour of the tumult he made at Alexandria raised a great sturre against Alexander Bishop of Constantinople In the ende died miserably WHile these thinges were a doing the thirtieth yeare of Constantinus raygne was expyred Arius with his company returning to Alexandria sett the whole citye on an vprore The citizens of Alexandria tooke very grieuously that not onely Arius with his confederats was restored but also that Athanasius their Bishop was condemned to banishment When the Emperour vnderstood of the peruerse minde and corrupted purpose of Arius he sendes for him againe to Constantinople there to render an accompt of the tumult sedition he had raysed afresh At that time Alexander who a litle before succeeded Metrophanes in the bishoprike of Constantinople gouerned that Church This Alexander proued him selfe a religious a godly a deuout man in the quarel then betwene him Arius for when Arius came the people was deuided into two parts a great tumult raised in the citye â–ª whilest that some maintained the Nicene Creede the same to remayne firme stable others affirmed the opinion of Arius to be lawfull agreable with y â— trueth Alexander came forth into this great heat of disputation specially because that Eusebius bishop of Nicomedia had geuen out great threats that without all peraduenture he would worke his depriuation vnlesse he would admitt Arius his company to y â— communion but Alexander feared not the deposition so much as the abrogation of the Nicene Creede which they
endeuored with all might possible to ouerthrow for when he tooke vpon him the patronship of that councels decrees he supposed it was his bounden duety to foresee lest the canons and decrees of that councell shoulde any kinde of way be impayred Wherefore being now busied with this controuersie he layd aside the quirks of logicke and fledd for ayde and asistance vnto Almighty God he gaue him selfe to continewal fasting and left no prayer vnrepeated such a kind of seruice deuotion he solemply embraced He got him into the Church of Peace for so they called the Church he locked in him selfe and finished such kinde of seruice as pleased him best he gott him to the Altare and downe he fell on his bare knees before the communion table praying vnto God w t teares that trickled downe his cheekes in which kinde of order he continewed many dayes and many nights He called for helpe at the handes of God and his petition was graunted His prayer was thus Graunt I besech thee o Lorde sayth he that if the opinion of Arius be true I my selfe may neuer see the ende of this sett disputation but if the fayth which I holde be true that Arius the author of all this mischiefe may receaue due punishment for his impious deserte This was the zealous prayer of Alexander The Emperour being desirous to knowe the minde and disposition of Arius sent for him to his pallace demaundes of him whether he woulde subscribe vnto the Canons of the Nicene councell He without any more adoe very cheerefully putts to his hande When as for all that he dalyed both craftely and lewdely with the decrees of that councell The Emperour maruelling at this put him to his othe he falsely and faynedly sware also The crafty â—uglinge which he vsed to bleare their eyes in subscribing as I haue hearde was this Arius wrote his opinion in a peece of paper of his owne the same he caryeth vnder his arme comming to the booke he takes his othe that he veryly beleeued as he had written This which I write of him I haue hearde to be moste true But I gather playnly that he sware after his subscription out of the Emperours letters The Emperour beleeuing verily that he dealt playnely commaundes Alexander Bishop of Constantinople to receaue him to the communion It was vpon a saturday the day after Arius looked to be receaued into the Church and communion of the faythfull â–ª but vâ—ngeance lighted forthwith vpon his lewde and bolde enterprises When he had taken his leaue and departed out of the Emperours hall he passed through the middes of the citie with great pompe and pontificality compassed with the faction and trayne of Eusebius Bishop of Nicomedia that wayted vpon him As soone as he came nigh Constantines market for so was the place called where there stoode a piller of redd marble sodaine feare of the haynous faules he had committed tooke Arius and withall he felt a greate laske Syrs sayth Arius is there any draught or iakes nigh when they tolde him that there was one in the backe side of Constantines market he gott him thither straight The mans harte was in his heeles he looked pitiously together with his excrements he voydeth his gutts a greate streame of bloode followeth after the sclender and small bowells slyde out bloode together with the splene and liuer gusheth out â–ª immediatly he dieth like a dogge Those iakes are to be seene vnto this day at Constantinople behinde as I sayd before Constantines markett and the porch shambles All passengers as many I say as goe by are wonte to pointe at the place with the finger to the ende they may call to remembrance and in no wise forgett the miserable ende of Arius that died in those iakes This being done terror astonishment amazed the mindes of Eusebius his confederats that followed him The report thereof was bruted abroad not onely throughout the whole citie but in maner as I may say throughout the whole world The Emperour by this meanes cleaued the more vnto christian religion and sayd that the Nicene Creede was ratified and confirmed to be true by the testimony of God him selfe and reioyced exceedingly at the thinges which then came to passe His three sonnes he made Caesars seuerally one after an other euery tenth yeare of his raygne His eldest sonne whom after his owne name he called Constantine the tenth yeare of his raygne he made Emperour ouer the westerne partes of the empire the seconde sonne whome after his graundfathers name he called Constantius the twentieth yeare of his raygne he made Emperour ouer the Easterne partes of the empire The third and yongest of all called Constans he consecrated Emperour the thirtieth yeare of his raygne CAP. XXVI The sicknes the Baptisme the death and funerall of Constantinus magnus THe yeare after Constantine the Emperour being threescore and fiue yeare olde fell sicke and leauing Constantinople sayled to Helenopolis vsing for his healthe the hott baths that were nighe the towne When that he sickned more and more he differred bayning of him selfe left Helenopolis and gott him straight to Nicomedia â–ª Abiding there in a certayne manour without the towne walls he was baptized in the fayth of Christ In the which baptisme he greatly reioyced made his last will testament appoynted his three sonnes heyres of the empire distributed to theÌ„ their seuerall inheritances as he had in his healths time he bequetheth to Rome and to Constantinople many famous monuments he putteth the Priest by whose meanes Arius was called from exile of whome we spake a litle before in trust with his testament charging him to deliuer it to no mans hand saue to his sonne Constantius whome he had made Emperour of the East His will being made and his life lasting a fewe dayes after he died At his death there was none of his sonnes present Wherefore there was a Post sent into the East for to signifie vnto his sonne Constantius the deathe of his father * The Emperours corps his familiares and dearest friendes chested in a coffin of golde and carryed it to Constantinople there they sett it in an high lodging of the pallace doing thereunto great honor and solemnitie vntill that one of his sonnes was come When that Constantius was now come from the East they sett forth the corps with a princely funerall and buried it in the Apostles Churche for so was it called the which Church Constantine buylded lest that the Emperours and Priestes shoulde be bereued of the Apostles reliques The Emperour Constantine liued threescore and fiue yeares he raygned 31. and died the two and twentieth day of May Felicianus and Tatianus being Consuls the second yeare of the two hundreth seuenty and eyght Olympiade This booke compriseth the historie of one and thirtie yeares The ende of the first booke of Socrates THE SECONDE BOOKE OF THE ECCLESIASTICALL HISTORYE OF SOCRATES SCHOLASTICVS CAP. I. The proeme where
he layeth downe the cause that moued him to repeate at large such things as afore time he had briefly written in his first and seconde booke RVffinus who wrote the Ecclesiasticall historye in the latine tongue was very much deceaued in the tymes for he thought that the perill and daungers which Athanasius stoode in happened vnto him after the death of the emperour Constantine He was ignorant of his banishment into Fraunce of many other miseryes that happened vnto him But we imitating his opinion and censure in discourse of the Ecclesiasticall affayres haue written the first and seconde booke of our historye â–ª from the thirde vnto the seuenth booke by borowing some out of Ruffinus by picking and culling other some out of sundry other writers also by laying downe some thinge we learned of others who as yet be aliue we haue sett forth the historye in a most absolute and perfect maner But after that by meare chaunce the workes of Athanasius came to our handes where both he complayneth of the misery he endured also declareth after what sorte he was exiled through the sclaunderous faction of Eusebius Bishop of Nicomedia we thought farre better to attribute more credit vnto him who suffred these things and to others who sawe them with their eyes then to such as coniecture and gesse at them and so plunge them selues in the pitt of error Moreouer by searching diligently the epistles of sundry men who liued at that tyme we haue sifted out as much as in vs laye the trueth it selfe Wherfore we haue bene constrayned to repeate agayne such thinges as we mentioned in the firste and seconde booke of our historye and haue annexed thereunto out of Ruffinus such histories as were agreeable vnto the trueth Not only that but this also is to be vnderstoode how that in the first edition of these our bookes we layd downe neyther the depriuation of Arius neyther the Emperours epistles but explicated in fewe words without figures of Rhetorick the matter we tooke in hande lest the tediousnes of our long historye shoulde tyre the louing Reader When as for the cause aboue mentioned it behoued vs so to doe Theodorus most holy Prieste of God yet nowe to the ende the epistles may be knowen in forme and fashion as the Emperours wrote them selues and the thinges also which Bishops in sundry councells haue published vnto the worlde whylest that they laboured dayely to sett for the more exquisite decrees and constitutions to the furtherance of Christian religion we haue diligently added to this our latter edition such thinges as we thought fitt for the purpose â–ª that truely we haue performed in the first booke and in the seconde nowe in hande we minde to doe no lesse â–ª but nowe to the historye CAP. II. How that Eusebius Bishop of Nicomedia endeuored agayne to establishe the doctrine of Arius so that tumults were raysed in the Churche afreshe and howe that Athanasius by vertue of Constantine the yongers letters returned to Alexandria AFter the death of the Emperour Constantine Eusebius Bishop of Nicomedia and Theâ—gâ—is Bishop of Nice supposing now they had gotten a fitt time endeuored with all might possible to wipe out of the Churche of God the creede contayning the clause of one substance and to setle in the rowme thereof the detestable heresie of Arius But this they knewe full well they coulde not bringe to passe if Athanasius came agayne to Alexandria They went about to compasse their drift very craftely vsing the Priest by whose meanes we sayd before Arius returned from exile as an instrument to their purpose But the maner of the handling thereof I thinke very needefull to be layde downe This Priest presented vnto Constantius the Emperours sonne the last will and testament and the bequeathed legacies of the Emperour deseased He perceauing y t to haue bene laid downe in his fathers wil which greatly he desired for byy â— wil he was emperour of the Easterne parts made very much of the priest graunted him great libertie charged him to vse his pallace freely and boldly at his pleasure After this libertie was graunted him by the Emperour he forthwith acquainted him selfe with the empresse with the Eunuches and chamberlaynes At the same time there was an eunuch by name Eusebius chiefe of the emperours chamber who through persuasion of this lewde Priest became an Arian and infected also the other eunuches of his company And not only these but the Empresse also through the entisement of the Eunuches and the aduise of the Priest fell into the pestilent heresie of Arius In a while after the Emperour him selfe called the same opinion into controuersie and so by a litle and a litle it was spredd euery where And first the Emperours garde tooke it vp next it occupied the mindes of the multitude throughout the city The Emperours chamberlaynes euen in the very pallace it selfe contended with women about the opinion in euery house and family throughout the city they brawled and went together by the eares This infection spred it selfe quickly ouer other contries and regions and the controuersie much like a sparcle of fire rising of small heate or scattered embers kindled the mindes of the hearers with the fiery flame of discorde and dissention For euery one that desired to knowe why they made such a tumulte by and by had an occasion geuen him to reason and euery one was not satisfied with questioning but contentiously woulde argue thereof â–ª thus the heate of contention turned all vpside downe and troubled the quiet estate of the Churche This sturre and sedition preuailed onely in the cities throughout the East for Illyrium and other contryes of the West enioyed peace and quietnes â–ª for they could in no wise permitt the canons of the Nicene councell to be abrogated and sett at nought After that the heate of contention was blowen abroad and burned euery day more and more the faction of Eusebius tooke this tumult to be a furtherance to their purpose for so they hoped it would come to passe that some Bishop or other woulde be chosen of Alexandria which woulde maintayne the same opinion with them But at the very same time Athanasius by the meanes of Constantine the yongers letters who was one of the Caesars and so called after his fathers name returned to Alexandria the letters were written by the Emperour vnto the people of Alexandria from Triuere a citie of Fraunce in forme as followeth Constantinus Caesar to the people of the Catholicke Church of Alexandria sendeth greeting I hope it is not vnknowen vnto your discreete wisedome that Athanasius the professor of sacred diuinitie was for a tyme banished into Fraunce lest that through the mischieuous dealing of lewde men for bloodesuckers and cruell beastes sought to bereue him of his life his innocent person shoulde of necessitie be constrained to take his deaths wounde VVherfore to the ende he might auoyde the malice of these dispitefull
men he was taken as it were out of their iawes which menaced him commaunded to liue vnder my dominion where though his excellent vertue ministred vnto him from aboue wey nothinge at all the greuous casualties of aduersity euen as in the city he liued before he may haue plenty want no necessaryes for the maintenance of his porte Therefore when as our Lorde and my father of famous memory Constantine the Emperour had purposed in his mind to haue restored him a Bishop to his owne sâ—ae and proper seate the which he enioyed among you that are knowen to beare greate zeale to godlines and being preuented with death as it fareth with mankind before he coulde accomplishe his desire I thought it verely my parte and duety to execute the intent of so godly an Emperoure VVith what estimation and reuerence I haue entertayned the man he shall reporte with his owne mouth after his returne vnto you Neither is it to be maruelled at all that I shewed him such curtesie For me thinkes I sawe in him the great longing ye had for him and I behelde also the fatherly reuerence and grauity of the man himselfe all which moued me not a litle thereunto nay throughly perswaded me God of his goodnes welbeloued brethren haue you in his tuition Athanasius with the confidence he had in these letters returneth to Alexandria whome the people of Alexandria doe receaue with most willing mindes But such as in that citie were infected with the leprosie of Arianisme conspired against him so that many skirmishes and tumultes were raised which ministred occcasion vnto the confederats of Eusebius falsly to accuse Athanasius before the Emperoure that of his owne doinge without the generall consente of the assembly of Bishops he had setled him selfe in that church The accusation was so odious that the Emperoure being therewith incensed against Athanasius draue him out of Alexandria But howe this was compassed I will shewe hereafter in an other place CAP. III. Howe that after the death of Eusebius Pamphilus Acacius was chosen Bishop of Caesarea and of the death of Constantinus the yonger ABout that time Eusebius whose sirname was Pamphilus Bishop of Caesarea in Palaestina departed this life and Acacius his scholer succeeded him in the Bishopricke Who besids sundry other workes of his industrie wrote a booke of the life of his maister Eusebius Not long after Constantinus the yonger so called after his fathers name brother to y â— Emperor Constantius inuading by force certaine countreys vnder Constans his yonger brothers dominion by fighting hand to hand with the soldiers was slaine Acindinus and Proclus beinge Consuls CAP. IIII. Howe that Alexander Bishop of Constantinople departinge this life nominated two men Paulus and Macedonius that they shoulde chuse one of them to succeede him in the Bishoprike AT that time there ensued immediately the â—edicions mentioned before an other tumulte in the citie of Constantinople and that for this cause Alexander the Bishop of that churche who valiantly encountred with Arius hauing continewed Bishop there the space of three and twenty yeares and liued fourescore and eighteene departed this life He consecrated none to succeede him but charged the electors to choose one of two whome he would nominat vnto them And following his aduise if they would place in the rowme a man sit for to instruct y â— people of an vpright conscience of good lise and godly conuersation they shoulde take Paulus whome he had made priest who though he were yonge and of greene yeares yet in learninge olde and of greate wisedome But in case they woulde haue him whome the etymologie of noble prowesse did highly commend they should preferre Macedonius to the dignitie â–ª who latly had bene deacon of the same church and then was farre strucken in yeares Wherefore about the election of a Bishop there was greater sturre theÌ„ heretofore and the churche was more grieuously turmoyled The people were deuided into two parts the one was egerly set with the heresy of Arius the other cleaued very constantly to the decrees of the Nicene Councell And whilest that Alexander liued they which embraced the creede comprising the clause of One substance had the vpper hand ouer the Arians which dayly striued and contended very stifly in the maintenance of their heretical doctrine But as soone as he departed this life the contention among the people was diuers and variable For such as fauored the clause of One substance chose Paulus to be their Bishop such as of the contrary cleaued vnto Arianisme endeuored with all might to place Macedonius Wherefore in the temple of God called the church of peace next vnto the great church then called great but nowe bearing the name of wisedome Paulus was chosen Bishop in which election the voyce of the desseased did preuaile CAP. V. Howe that Constatinus the Emperoure displaced Paulus that was chosen byshope of Constantinople and translated to that seae Eusebius byshop of Nicomedia And howe that Eusebius caused an other Synode to be summoned at Antioch in Syria where there was an other forme of fayth layde downe SHortely after the election of Paulus moued the Emperoure not a litle at his coming to Constantinople For summoning together an assembly of Byshops which sauored of the filthie sinke of Aruis he procured the deposition of Paulus and causing Eusebius of Nicomedia to be â—â—anslated thither he proclaimed him Bishop of Constantinople These thinges being done the Emperoure gott him to Antioch Yet Eusebius for all this colde not sette his hart at rest but rolled as commonely we saye euery stone to bringe his wicked purpose to passe He summoneth a councell at Antioch in Syria pretending the dedicatioÌ„ of the church whose foundations Constantine the father of these Emperours had layd after whose death Constantius his sonne tenne yeares after the laying of the first stone finished the buylding and as I may boldely say the trueth to the ouerthrowe and subuersion of the fayth Of one substance Unto this synod there came out of diuers prouinces Bishops to the number of fourscore and tenne But Maximus bishop of Ierusalem who succeeded Macarius woulde not come thither supposinge verely that if he came he shoulde be constrayned to subscribe vnto the depriuation of Athanasius Neyther did Iulius Byshop of Rome shewe him selfe there neither sente he any to supply his rowme when as the ecclesiasticall canon forbiddeth that any constitution be thrust into the Churche without the censure of the Bishope of Rome To be shorte the councell mette at Antioch in the Consulship of Marcellus and Probinus where Constantius the Emperoure was present It was the fift yeare after the death of Constantine father vnto these Emperours Placitus was then bishop of Antioch for he succeeded Euphronius But the confederacy of Eusebius side imployed their chiefe labour and industry falsly to accuse Athanasius and first they charge him with the violating of their canon to wete
before of Spaine could in no wise brooke that Paulus and Athanasius should be absent the Easterne bishops forthwith depart and cōming to Philippi a citie in Thracia they assemble a priuate coūcell among thē selues beginne thenceforth openly to accurse the creede cōtaining the claule of One substance to sowe abrode in writing their opinion that the sonne was not of one substance w t the father But the assembly of bishops which cōtinewed at Sardice first cōdemned them which fled from the hearing of their cause next deposed from their dignities the accusers of Athanasius afterwards ratified the creede of the Nicene coūcell abrogated the hereticall opinion which said that the sonne was of a different substance from the father last of all sett forth more plainely the clause of One substance for they wrote letters therof sent them throughout the whole world Both sides were pleased with their owne doings and euery one seemed to him selfe to haue done right well the bishops of the East because the Westerne bishops had receaued such as they had deposed the byshops of the West because the Easterne bishops being deposers of others had departed before y ◠hearing of their cause the one for that they mayntained the Nicene creede the other for that they went about to condemne it Their bishoprickes are restored to Paulus and Athanasius likewise to Marcellus bishop of Ancyra in the lesser Galatia who a litle before as we sayd in our first booke was deposed who also then endeuoured with all might to disproue and confute the sentence pronounced against him saying that the phrase and maner of speach which he vsed in his booke was not vnderstoode and therefore to haue bene suspected by them as if he mayntayned the heresie of Paulus Samosatenus Yet we may not forget that Eusebius Pamphilus wrote three bookes to the confutation of the booke of Marcellus where he citeth the words of Marcellus and refuteth them plainly declaring that Marcellus no otherwise then Sabellius the Aphrick Paulus Samosatenus thought that the Lorde Iesus was but onely man CAP. XVII An Apologie or defence in the behalfe of Eusebius Pamphilus that he was no Arian as diuers malicious persons wrote of him BEcause that diuers haue bruted abroade sclaunderous reports of Eusebius Pamphilus affirming that in his workes he sauoured of the heresie of Arius I thinke it not amisse presently to laye downe in fewe wordes what of trueth we may thinke of him Firste of all he was both present at the Councell of Nice and subscribed vnto the clause of One substance In his thirde booke of the lyfe of Constantine he hath these wordes of that Councelll The Emperoure dealt so farre vvith them for the reducinge of them vnto concorde and vnitie that he lefte them not vntyll he had brought them to be of one mynde and of one opinion toutchinge all that afore tyme vvas called into controuersie so that vvith one voyce they all embraced the fayth decided in the Councell of Nice If Eusebius then mentioninge the Councell summoned at Nice doth saye that all quarells and questions were there ended and that all were of one minde and of one opinion howe is it that some dare presume to charge him with the spotte of Arianisme The Arians them selues also are foulie deceaued if they take him for a fauourer of their opinion But some man peraduenture wyll saye that he seemed to smell of Arianisme in that he vsed often tymes in his bookes this phrase By Christ. Whome I answere that not onely he but also other ecclesiasticall writers yea and the Apostle him selfe who was neuer once suspected to be the author of any lewde opinion vsed this phrase before them which wrote such kinde of speache and sundrie other sortes of sentences for the liuely settinge forth and expressinge of the order and maner of our sauiours humanitie But what Eusebius thought when Arius taught that the lonne was a creature and to be accompted as one of the other creatures nowe vnderstande for in his first booke agaynst Marcellus he writeth thus He alone and none other is both called and is in deede the onely begotten sonne of God VVherefore they are vvorthy of reprehension vvhich are not ashamed to call him a creature and to say that he beganne of nothinge as other creatures did Hovve shall he be the sonne or after vvhat sort may he be called the onely begotten of God vvhen as he hath as they say the same nature vvith other creatures and is become one of the vulgare sort of men to wete hauinge the like beginninge vvith them and beyng made partaker vvith them of the creation vvhich is of nothinge But the holie scriptures Ivvis teache vs no such thinges of him And agayne a litle after he sayeth VVhosoeuer then sayeth that the sonne vvas begotten of nothinge or that the principall creature beganne of nothing he attributeth vnto him vnaduisedly the onely name of the sonne but in very deede and in trueth he denyeth him to be the sonne For he that is begotten of nothinge can in no vvyse be the true sonne of God no more can any other thinge that hath the lyke beginninge But the sonne of God truely begotten of the father him selfe is to be termed the onely begotten and the vvelbeloued of the father and so he shall be God For vvhat other thinge is the budde or branche of God then that vvhich resembleth the begetter The kinge is sayde to buylde or make a cytie but not to begette a cytie and so he is sayde to begette a sonne but not to buylde or make a sonne In respect of the vvorke he vvrought he is not called a Father but a cunninge vvorkeman and in respect of the sonne he begatte he is not called a vvorkeman but a father VVherefore the God of all vniuersalitie is worthely to be called the father of the sonne yet the framer and maker of the worlde Although it be once found written in a certaine place of holie scripture The Lord made me the beginning of his wayes for the accomplishing of his workes yet as I am minded immediatly to interpret it behoueth vs to skanne narowly and to sift out with diligence the sense vnderstanding thereof not after the maner of Marcellus with one word to shake the chiefe principles of christian religion These many other such like reasons hath Eusebius alleaged in his first booke against Marcellus to y ◠cōfutation of his opinion In his third booke he hath expounded how this word Made or created is to be vnderstood as followeth These things being after this sort it remaineth that we cōsider of this sentence The Lord made me the beginning of his wayes for the accomplishing of his works which is no otherwise to be taken then the other thinges we expoūded before For in case he say that he is made he sayth it not as if he became something of nothing or that he
once be remembred y t the church of God should no longer be troubled with y â— interpretatioÌ„ thereof and y â— for two causes first because y â— Scriptures of God made no mention thereof secondarily because that the interpretatioÌ„ thereof exceeded the sense aud capacitie of man for y â— holy Scriptures testisted that no man was able to set forth the generation of the sonne in these wordes His generation who shal be able to declare For it is most true that the father alone knoweth howe he begat the sonne againe y â— sonne alone knoweth howe he was begotten of y â— father They sayd no maÌ„ doubted but that the father was greater in honor dignitie diuinitie and fatherly title and that by the testimony of the sonne himselfe where he sayth The father which sent me is greater then I. They sayd moreouer this was Catholicke neither vnknowen vnto any that there were two persons the father and the sonne the father greater the sonne subiect together with all other things which the father made subiect vnto him the father to be without beginning inuisible immortall impatible the sonne to be begotten of the father God of God light of light and that no man as I sayde before was able to rehearse his generation saue the father alone the sonne our lorde and God to become incarnat to haue taken a body vpon him that is man euen as partly he shewed vnto the Angels and partly all the Scriptures doe informe vs of him but especially the Apostle the preacher of the Gentiles that Christ tooke manhood of the virgine Mary according vnto the which he suffred They sayd it was the principle ground of our whole faith alwayes to holdfast the faith in the trinitie as we read in the Gospell Goe teach all nations baptizinge them in the name of the Father of the Sonne of the holy Ghost The number of the trinitie is absolute perfect The comforter the holy Ghost sent by the sonne came according vnto promise for to sanctifie and lead the Apostles and all the faithfull They goe about to perswade Photinus after his depriuatioÌ„ to condescend and to subscribe vnto these thinges promising to restore him vnto his Bishopricke againe if he would recant and renounce the selfe opinion he had inuented of his owne braine and thenceforth promise to cleaue vnto their doctrine He refused the coÌ„ditions and prouoked them to disputation A certaine day was appointed for conference the Emperoure commaundeth the Bishops theÌ„ present to be at it there came thither also at the request of y â— Emperour not a fewe councellers The assembly being met Basilius who theÌ„ was Bishop of Ancyra tooke Photinus in hand the notaries penned all they spake While they reasoned one with an other the disputation waxed hot and in the end Photinus had the foile was condemned to vanishment From that time forth he liued in exile and wrote in the Greeke and Latine tonge for he was well seene in both a boke against all heresies endeuoringe therein to publishe his owne opinion So farre of Photinus We haue yet to vnderstand that the Bishops assembled at Sirmium misliked theÌ„selues with the forme of faith laid downe in the Latine tonge for after the publishing thereof they espied contradictories therein Wherefore they went about in all the hast to call in all the coppies and when as diuers were concealed the Emperour by his edicte gaue charge that all should be broughte in and such as hid theÌ„ shoulde be punished Yet were there no threats or cruelty that coulde recouer the thinges once blased abroad because they had runne through many hands CAP. XXVI Of Osius Bishop of Corduba WHereas we haue made mention a â—itle before of Osius Bishop of Corduba that he was constrained to shewe himselfe at the councell of Sirmium I thinke it requisite nowe to say somwhat of that matter Although in a while before through the lewd practises of the Arians he had bene in exile yet then at the sute and procuremeÌ„t of the Bishops which assembled at Sirmium it tell out that the Emperoure cited him purposinge with himselfe to perswade him or by foule meanes to constraine him to be of the same opinion with the assembled Bishops and in so doinge their faith shoulde seeme to cary with it greate force and creditte To this ende he was drawen against his will as I sayd before vnto the councel But when as this olde father woulde in no wise subscribe vnto their faith they scurged his sides and set his members vpon the racke So that in the end by compulsion he gaue his assent subscribed vnto the formes of faith which then were published These were the Acâ—es at Sirmium and thus were they ended CAP. XXVII Magnentius the tyrant is ouercome and dieth miserably the Iewes inhabiting Diocaesarea rebell against the Romaines and are soiled Gallus rebelleth and is put to death COnstantius the Emperoure remayned at Sirmium waytinge what ende the battell waged with Magnentius should haue But Magnentius as soone as he tooke the princely citie of Rome he executeth many of the Senators he dispatcheth not a fewe of the common multitude When the captaines of Constantius had gathered a great army of Romaine souldiers they marched towards him he theÌ„ left Rome got him to Fraunce There were many skirmishes one while this side an other while that side had the vpper hand At length Magnentius was ouercome at the castell of Mursa in Fraunce in he got him and kept it a while where such a straunge thing as followeth is reported to haue come to passe Magnentius going about to animate his souldiers nowe altogether discouraged with the foile ouerthrowe they had takeÌ„ got him vp into an highe seate The souldiers after the accustomed honor done vnto the Emperours mindinge to sounde fortunate successe vnto Magnentius by force as it were their lippes wagging before their minds they turne their good wishes vnto ConstaÌ„tius for they all with one mouth proclaimed not MagneÌ„tius but Constantius Augustus Magnentius supposinge this to be a signe of misfortune conueyed himselfe forthwith out of the castell fled into the furthest partes of Fraunce The captaines of Constantius pursued after him earnestly Againe they pitched their caÌ„pe at a place called Miltoseleucus where Magnentius being ouerthrowen ranne away alone and got him to Lions a citie of Fraunce three dayes iorney from the castell of Mursa Magnentius comming to Lions first of all he slewe his mother next his brother whome he had created Caesar last of all he became his owne murtherer This was done the sixt Consulship of Constantius the seconde of Constantius Gallus the fiftenth day of August Not long after Decenius an other brother of Magnentius hanged himselfe And although Magnentius the tyrant had such an ende yet the common wealth was not without great trouble tumults For immediatly there stept vp an other tyrant whose name
onely among them which then bare away incurable woundes he being the cause thereof but also among his owne familiar and deare friendes so that the emperour also had him in disple asure and alienated his minde from him partly for this thing and partly for an other cause which was as followeth He went about to pull downe the temple where the tombe of the Emperour Constantine lay and put the people which prayed within and serued God deuoutly in great feare of their liues Macedonius had purposed to translate the Emperours bones lest the tombe with the falling of the temple should breake and deface y ◠monument The people vnderstanding of this withstoode his enterprise affirming it a thinge vnlawfull to translate the Emperours bones that it was in maner nothing else but the digging of him vp againe out of his graue The people was deuided into two parts the one iudged the deade carkasse in no wise to be iniuried with remouing the other thought that wicked offence might lawfully be done They which maintained the faith of one substance with generall consent resisted the deede but Macedonius making no accompt of the gainsayers translated the carkasse into y ◠church where Acacius the martyr had bene buried This was no soner done but the multitude of the contrary side ranne thither in all the hast they set them selues one against the other without any delay they went together by y ◠eares so great a slaughter was committed that the body of the Church was aflote with streames of blood and yet not only there but also from the Church porch vnto the streete the way was all blood and deade carkasses crossing one an other When the Emperour vnderstoode of this woefull and lamentable case he was wonderfully incensed against Macedonius partly for that he murthered so many men and partly also that he durst presume without his consent to translate his fathers bones After that he had committed the gouernment of the westerne dominions vnto Iulian whome lately he had made Caesar he returned into the East but how Macedonius in a short while after was depriued of his bishoprick and receaued so small a punishment for so greate an offence I will declare in an other place CAP. XXXI Of the councell helde at Seleucia a city of Isauria NOwe I beginne to discourse of the other councell resembling the councell of Ariminum summoned also by the Emperours edict in the East Although it pleased him at the first that the Bishops shoulde meete at Nicomedia in Bithynia yet the greate earthquake which shooke the countrey and ouerthrewe Nicomedia was a let so that they coulde not assemble there This came to passe in the consulship of Tatianus and Cerealius the eyght and twentyeth of August They consulted for to remoue the councell into the citie of Nice which was not farre of but altering their sentence they appoynted to meete at Tarsus a citie of Cilicia neyther yet coulde they all agree vpon that and therefore they assemble at Seleucia a citie of Isauria called Roughe These things were done in one and the same yeare when Eusebius Hypatius were Consuls The number of Bishops which met there was a hundred and threescore There was also with them one Leônas a man of great autoritie fame in the Emperours court in whose hearing it was commaunded by the emperours edict they should reason of the faith Lauricius also captaine of the garrison in Isauria was commaunded to supply and minister vnto the Bishops whatsoeuer they wanted The bishops being met together the eight and twentieth of September disputed to fro their disputation was laid downe in writing by publick notaries for there were scriueners present of swift pēning great exercise ready for to note their obiections resolutions what other thing soeuer was vttered All which thinges are at large set forth in the booke of Sabinus intituled the collection of councells where the studious Reader may peruse them at his pleasure but I of my part will therfore runne ouer briefly the chiefe pointes therof The first day of their assembly Leônas commaunded that euery one should freely propose what pleased him best but they that were present affirmed it was not lawful to call any thing into question before they came whose presence was required in the councell For Macedonius Bishop of Constantinople Basilius bishop of Ancyra sundry others were looked for of the councell who mistrusting their cause suspecting they should be accused of hainous crimes absēted them selues of set purpose Macedonius pleaded sicknes for him selfe Patrophilus that he was sandblinde troubled with dropping bleare eyes and by reason of the aforesayd causes that of necessitie they were constrained to stay in the suburbes of Seleucia the rest alleadged other causes of their absence And when Leônas saide they might propose questions for all they were absent the Bishops answered that it was not meete any thinge should be reasoned of before they had first diligently examined the liues and conuersation of such as were accused for Cyrillus bishop of Ierusalem Eustathius bishop of Sebastia in Armenia and diuers others had hainous crimes laide to their charge Wherefore there was great contention betwene them that were present whilest y ◠the one part would first examine their liues the other part reason and question of the faith The doubtfull and darke sentence of the Emperour was cause of that hurlyburly For the letters which he wrote vnto the councell commaunded one while one thinge an other while an other thinge first to be handled The varience that rose among them that were present so deuided them that it ministred occasion vnto the councell of Seleucia to parte them selues into two factions vnto the one side there cleaued Acacius Bishop of Caesarea in Palaestina Georgius Bishop of Alexandria Vrsacius Bishop of Tyrus Eudoxius bishop of Antioch together with thirty others of the other side there were Georgius Bishop of Laodicea in Syria Sophronius Bishop of Pompeiopolis in Paphlagoma Eleusius Bishop of Cyzicum together with many others When that that side preuayled which first woulde haue had them reason of the faith the Complices of Acacius motioned that the Nicene creede shoulde be abrogated and that a new forme of fayth was to be layde downe the contrary part being moe in number approued all other thinges of the councell of Nice the clause of one substance onely layde aside And when as they had thus brawled amonge them selues from morning to night at length Siluanus Bishop of Tarsus cryed out amonge them that it was not their parte to laye downe a newe forme of fayth but to retayne vnuiolably that which was decided at Antioch at the dedication of the Churche He had no sooner spoken but the confederats of Acacius rose vp and gott them away the other side bring forth the creede concluded vpon at Antioch they reade it and immediatly the councell was dissolued The day after meeting together at the
not receaued before but to walke in the fayth of our forefathers and not to fall from the same vnto our lyues ende This was Eleusius answere vnto Acacius calling the creede of Antioch the fayth of the fathers but a man may here replye and saye thus Howe O Eleusius callest thou such as assembled together at Antioch fathers and yet denyest their auncetors to be fathers for the Bishops of Nice and the establishers of one substance ought more properly to be called fathers partly for that they were more auncient and partly also because that the Bishops assembled together at Antioch were consecrated and promoted by them vnto the reuerend office of priesthoode If that the Bishops which assembled at Antioch were founde to be such as cutt their fathers throtes these men of their progenye without good aduisement doe treade the trace of murtherers And howe I beseeche you doe they allowe of their electing and laying on of handes as sufficient and lawefull when as they cancell their faythe and abrogate their canons for vnperfect and corrupt doctrine If they had not the holy Ghost which lighteth vpon euery one that entreth into holy orders these men receaued not the function of priesthoode for how coulde they receaue of them which had it not to geue these thinges in my opinion may very well be vrged agaynst Eleusius Agayne there rose an other controuersie among them for when as the complices of Acacius had affirmed in the creede read before them that the sonne of God was like vnto the father they demaunde wherein the sonne was like vnto the father Acacius maketh answere that the sonne was like vnto the father not in substance but onely in will and mynde but they on the contrary side affirmed playnely that he was in substance like vnto the father they reasoned all that daye of this question Acacius being sufficiently confuted when they demaunded of him the reason why in his bookes he had written and auoutched the sonne in all thinges to be like the father and nowe denied that the sonne was of one substance with the father made this answere No man that euer was eyther of olde tyme or of late dayes is wont to be tryed by the bookes whiche he wrote After they had diligently sifted out this question of bothe sides and coulde not agree thereupon Leônas rose vp and dissolued the councell this was the ende of the councell which was helde at Seleucia The next daye after when they made sute for the proroging of the councell he woulde not sitt with them agayne but tolde them flatly that the Emperour had sent him to be present at an vniforme and peaceable councell but in so much that diuerse of them be at discorde and debate amonge them selues I can not away sayth he with your company Goe your wayes therefore dally and brawle ye at home in your owne Churches This being done the conspiracie of Acacius supposing nowe they had gott their desired excuse absented them selues and woulde not shewe their faces agayne before the councell The other side mett againe at the Churche and cited Acacius with his company to appeare before them for to decide Cyrillus matter who was Bishop of Ierusalem Here we haue to learne that this Cyrillus had bene accused before why I am not able to saye and deposed from his bishoprick often called to purge him selfe and to haue absented him selfe the whole space of two yeares thinking thereby to escape and the cryme to be forgotten As soone as he was deposed he sent an appellation in writing vnto the deposers appealing from them vnto the Iudges of the higher court Constantius the Emperour admitted his appellation Cyrillus was he that first of all and alone gaue forth a president preiudiciall vnto the practise of the ecclesiasticall canon as if the matter had bene decided before laye Iudges At length he came to Seleucia for to haue his cause heard and therefore the Bishops sent for Acacius and his company to the ende they might not onely heare Cyrillus cause but also examine such as were accused and had fledd vnto the faction of Acacius but in the ende when they had oft cited them and they appeared not they deposed Acacius him selfe also Georgius Bishop of Alexandria Vrsacius Bishop of Tyrus Theodorus Bishop of Chaeretapon a citie of Phrygia Theodosius Bishop of Philadelphia in Lydia Euagrius Bishop of the I le Mitylene Leontius Bishop of Tripolis in Lydia and Eudoxius who first had bene Bishop of Germanicia and afterwards crept by wiles into the bishoprick of Antioch in Syria last of all they deposed Patrophilus for disobedience and stubburne behauiour Dorotheus the Priest had accused him they cited him but he appeared not These onely were deposed They proceeded further excommunicated Asterius Eusebius Abgarus Basilicus Philus Philedius Euthychius magnus and Eustathius and decreed they shoulde remaine in that state vntill they had answered for them selues and cleared them of the crimes laid to their charg When they had brought these things to this passe and sent letters vnto the Churches of such as were deposed certifying them what they had decreed in their behalfe they ordaine Amanus bishop of Antioch in Eudoxius rowme whome the faction of Acacius apprehended and deliuered to the hands of Leônas and Lauricius they forthwith send him to exile This being done the bishops which ordained Anianus made a long plee and discoursed at large before Leônas and Lauricius against Acacius his confederacy where they signified in playne words what extreme wronge the censure sentence of the councell sustained but when as they preuailed nothing they tooke their voyage into Constantinople for to certifie the Emperour what they had decided in y ◠councell The Emperour was then come thither from the west had taken away y ◠office of proconsulship in steede thereof ordained at Constantinople a certaine gouernment the which he endowed with the title of honor but Acacius had preuented them laid grieuous accusations to their charge before the emperour perswading him y ◠their forme of faith was in no wise to be admitted Wherfore the emperour being grieuously incensed against them determined to cutt them of he made a lawe y ◠as many as were Magistrats bare office in the common wealth should be brought back agayne to embrace a populare priuate kinde of life for of the bishops some were called to gouerne the common wealth some were Senators and councellers some other were Presidents Lieuetenants of prouinces While this sturre raigned Acacius and his complices remained at Constantinople calling vnto them y ◠bishops of Bithynia they held there an other councell They were all fifty in number Maris also Bishop of Calcedon came vnto them they confirmed the forme of fayth that was read at Ariminum at whose beginning and title the Consuls were written I woulde thinke it a superfluous thinge to repeate the same here had they not added therunto
the captaines he sent him an other that was valiant seruiceable and a man for Iulianus owne vayne Iulian after his comming fought manfully with the Barbarians who sent an embassadour vnto him shewinge the letters patents and commission of the Emperour that commaunded them to go into the borders of the Romaine countries But Iulian layd their embassadour in hold waged battaile with the multitude ouercame the enemy and sent the king of the Barbarians captiue vnto the Emperour Constantius After this lucky and prosperous successe the souldiers proclayme him Emperour The emperiall crowne was not then present but one of his trayne tooke a chayne of golde from about his necke and compassed his head therwith in steede of the crowne In this sort it was that Iulianus beganne his raigne What he did in time following whether it became a philosopher or no let other men iudge that shall heare thereof For he determined with him selfe thenceforth to send no embassadour vnto ConstaÌ„tius neyther to doe homage or to honor him as his superiour patrone or wellwiller but to deale in all matters accordinge vnto his owne will and pleasure He altered the presidents throughout euery prouince he discredited Constantius in euery citie by reading openly and skoâ—â—ing at his letters written vnto the BarbariaÌ„s so that all fell from Constantius followed after Iulianus In the ende he layd aside all his hypocrisie dissembling of Christian religioÌ„ For as he passed throughout euery citie he set wide open their temples and idoll groues he sacrificed to pictures and entitled him selfe an high priest so that the pagans celebrated afreshe their heathenishe abhominable feasts When these things were thus brought to passe he tooke occasion to raise ciuill warrs against CostaÌ„tius procured as much as lay in him all miserie calamitie mischiefe which accustome to follow warre to be committed Neither truly could this philosophers mind haue bene throughly knoweÌ„ without great slaughter bloodshediÌ„g vnlesse God who is the only iudge of his owne secret couÌ„cell had without y â— calamitie of others cut of froÌ„ his purpose y â— other aduersary For as Iulianus coÌ„tinewed amoÌ„g y â— Thracians tydings were brought him of Constantius death Thus was the Romaine empire then deliuered from ciuill warres Immediatly Iulianus got him to ConstaÌ„tinople and forthwith deuiseth how to winne the peoples harts and to linke them vnto him in loue and obedience He compassed with him selfe this craft Knowinge of a certaintie that Constantius was deadly hated of all them that embraced the Creede contayninge the clause of One substance partly for that he had dedepriued them of their churches and partly also for that he had banished and exiled their bishops vnderstanding also that the Ethnickes could in no wise away with him because that he kept them from sacrificinge and that they hoped to see the day when their idoll groues should be frequented and their altars loded with sacrifice seeing that both these sorts of men seuerally owed spite vnto the deseased Constantius and to be short how that all men abhorred the Eunuches and detested the haynous spoyle of Eusebius he craftely applyed him selfe to euery sort and framed his behauiour according vnto euery ones humor He dissembleth and flaâ—tereth with some others he allureth w t benefites and swellinge pryde of hoped promotion But euery where he proclaymeth and all the world is geuen to vnderstand his disposition towards idolatrie And first he inueyeth at y â— crueltie of ConstaÌ„tius next to the end he might make him odious amoÌ„g the coÌ„mon sort of people he calleth home by edict y â— bishops he had exiled coÌ„mauÌ„ding also that their coÌ„fiscated substance should be restored theÌ„ againe He gaue charge that without any adoe y â— ethnickes should haue free accesse into their teÌ„ples he made a law y â— the Eunuchs shoulde make restitutioÌ„ of such substaÌ„ce as they had iniuriously takeÌ„ away he coÌ„maunded y â— Eusebius the Emperours chiefe chaÌ„berlaine should haue his head strooke of his shoulders not only for the great iniuries he offred to diuers meÌ„ but also as he was geueÌ„ to vnderstaÌ„d for y â— his brother Gallus through his malicious procurement had bene put to death At leÌ„gth he buryed ConstaÌ„tius honorably Afterwards he râ—d y â— court of y â— eunuches barbours and Cookes the Eunuches because y â— by their meanes it came to passe that ConstaÌ„tius being diuorced froÌ„ his wife maryed not againe the cookes because he had vsed a spare kind of dyet the barbours because as he sayd one was inough for â— great many For the aforesayd causes he banished these kind of men out of his pallace He turned out diuers of the notaries to their former trades and vnto some he coÌ„maunded that the stipend dew vnto scriueuers shoulde duely be payed Moreouer he coÌ„maunded that the ordinary cariadge prouided for necessaries shoulde no more be by Mules Oxen and Asses but permitted that in such publique affaires the onely vse of horses shoulde be retayned There be but fewe which commende these his doinges and sure I am there be many that discommende them because that in remouing the admiration and glorie of the emperiall treasure and sumptuous magnificence whereat many dyd wonder he brought the Empire into an abiect porte and contemptuous kinde of state In the nyght he made orations and pronounced them the day followinge in the Senate so that he alone of all the Emperours from the raygne of Iulius Caesar vnto his tyme was hearde to sound orations in the Senate Although he fauoured greately and bare singular good wyll vnto all learned men and paynefull students yet aboue all others he esteemed such as professed philosophie so that the fame thereof beynge bruted abroade all such kinde of men bragginge not a little of theyr profession frequented vnto the Emperours pallace of which number manie attyred in mantells were more reuerenced for theyr peltinge habite then theyr professed doctrine All these sorte of men became heauie friendes vnto the Christians as lewde varletts they alwayes applyed them selues to the Emperours relygion The Emperoure him selfe beynge puffed vp beyonde all measure with the swellinge pryde of vayne glorie wrote a booke the which he intituled Caesares wherein he bitterly inueyed against all the Emperours his predecessors Beyng also of the same minde and hauing his stomacke distempered with the cancred poyson of malice he made declamations and inuectiues against the Christians In that he banished Cookes and Barbours out of his courte we haue to gather that therein he played the parte rather of a philosopher then of an Emperour and in that he opprobriously taunted and reuyled his auncetors he shewed him selfe playnely to be neyther philosopher neyther Emperour For both those sortes of men are voyde of malicious backbytinge and despitefull enuie For euen as it behoueth the Emperour to seeke after those precepts of philosophie which tende to the moderation and modestie of minde so the Philosopher if he imitate
councell gott him to Antioch but when he founde Paulinus whome Lucifer had assigned to be their Bishop and the people deuided into two partes for the sect of Meletius had seuerall conuenticles by them selues he was wonderfull sorie because they did not all agree vnto the election of Paulinus for in his secret opinion he condemned the act yet because of the reuerence he owed vnto Lucifer he concealed his sentence and as soone as he promised by summoning of a councell that he would prouide for their quiet state he left them and went his way but first of all when as afterwards he had done his best for the reconciling of the brethren that were at variance yet all was to no purpose for Meletius returning from exile and finding his complices to frequent secret meetings and conuenticles became their superintendent all the other churches that were there abouts were vnder Euzouis the Arian Paulinus had but one litle parish within the citie of the which Euzoius did not depriue him because of the reuerence he owed vnto him Meletius had his conuenticles in the suburbes without the walls of the citie For that time when the affayres went in this sorte Eusebius tooke his leaue of Antioch Lucifer vnderstanding that Eusebius misliked with that election of his tooke it very contumeliously and was altogether impacient He refused therefore to communicate with Eusebius and being kindled with the fiery flame of contention he reiected the canons of the councell these thinges falling out in those heauy tymes and tempestuous seasons for ecclesiastical affayres ministred occasion that many fell from the fayth so that a newe sect called the Luciferian heresie then first sprange vp but Lucifer coulde not haue his fill neyther satisfie him selfe with anger because that he bounde him selfe with his owne promises sent vnto the councell by his Deacon who subscribed thereunto in his name to geue his assent Wherefore hauing agreed though against his will vnto the canons of the church he gott him vnto his owne bishoprick in Sardinia But they which fretted within them selues no lesse then he as yet doe remaine out of the Churche Eusebius passing throughout the contries of the East cured and confirmed like a cunning Phisicion such as were weakelings in the faith restored them to their former health and instructed them in the doctrine of the Church Thence he went into Illyrium comming into Italie in like sort he diligently preached the worde of God CAP. VIII Of Hilarius Bishop of Poetiers in Fraunce HIlarius Bishop of Poetiers a citie of Guyan instructed diligently both the bishops of Italy and also of Fraunce in the canons of the Catholick fayth before the comming of Eusebius for he first after his returne from exile had preuented him in those prouinces but both of them very absolutely confirmed the fayth Hilarius being endued with the gift of eloquence wrote in the latine tonge expounded the canon contayning the clause of one substance proued it sufficiently and confuted the arguments of the Arians but these thinges were done a litle after their returne from exile Nowe we may not runne ouer with silence howe that in the very same tyme the followers of Macedonius Eleusuis Eustathius and Sophronius all these were called Macedonians had their priuate and often conuenticles called vnto them such as were of their opinion in Seleucia and accursed the contrary faction to wete of the Acacians reiected the fayth that was set forth at Ariminum and confirmed the creede that was read in the councell of Seleucia It was the same which a litle before according vnto that we wrote in our seconde booke was established at Antioch These men being reasoned with in this sorte you that are called Macedonians if so be that ye differ in opinion from the Acacians howe is it that you coulde finde in your hartes to communicate with them euer vnto this day as if they had bene of one opinion with you Sophronius Bishop of Pompeiopolis in Paphlagonia in the name of the rest made thereunto this answere the Bishops of the West Churches haue in maner doted ouer the fayth of one substance Aetius also in the East endeuored to corrupt the syncere doctrine he taught the substance of the father and of the sonne were not like one the other both these opinions are absurde They vnaduisedly and without discreete iudgement ioyned in one the distinct and seuered substances of the father and of the sonne linked it not well together vnder the name of coessentiall or one substance but this Aetius parted and deuided the proprietie of nature which the sonne hath together with the father terming it the vnlikenesse or diuersitie of substance And in so much that both these fell into contraries and meare extreamities we thought good to walke in the midd way and holde the meane betwene both to retayne the true and godly opinion that the sonne is of like substance with the father This was the answere of the Macedonians as Sabinus writeth in his booke intitled the collections of the councells exhibited by Sophronius vnto their demaunde In that they charge Aetius as autor of the diuersitie of substance in the father and the sonne and not the Acacians they craftely dissemble and cloke the trueth in so doing they partly oppugne the Arians and partly the opinion of such as maintaine the clause of one substance but they ouerthrowe them selues with their owne wordes for in displaying and opening both opinions they laye downe a newe of their owne So farre of these thinges CAP. IX The hatred of the Emperour Iulian owed vnto the Christians THe Emperonr Iulian although at the beginning of his raygne he was meeke and curteous towardes all men yet in processe of tyme he shewed him selfe not alike vnto all men but when so euer any accusation was brough before him to the discreditt of Constantius then the Christians were hearde at will when that againe he hearde of no such thinge then beganne he to reueale vnto the worlde the priuate grudge and malice he conceaued agaynst all the Christians euery where for he commaunded to buylde vp agayne at Cyzicum the Nouatian Churche which Eleusius the Bishop had pulled downe threatning Eleusius the Bishop of that citie with grieuous punishment if he buylte it not agayne within two monethes vpon his owne costs charges Furthermore he sett vp a freshe the rites of the Gentils he set wide open as I sayd before their temples and offered sacrifice in the Cathedrall church of Constantinople vnto the goddesse of Fortune where her Idoll was sett vp CAP. X. The conference which Maris Bishop of Chalcedon being blinde had with Iulian the Apostata ABout that tyme Maris Bishop of Chalcedon in Bithynia being led by the hande vnto Iulian the Emperour for that he was olde he had a webb growen in his eyes which bereaued him of his sight beganne to rebuke the Emperour sharpely calling him an impious person
to bloodshed yet doubted they not to deale with the Persians who nowe were come forthe to meete them so that in the ende they putte them to flighte and wonne the fielde The Emperoure himselfe was a horsebacke at the battell to the ende he mighte animate and incourage the souldiers but trusting to much to his prosperitie and thinkinge himselfe cockesure wente into his campe without complete harnesse Therefore an arrowe beinge soddaynely shotte at him pearced throughe his arme and stucke in his ribbes whiche gaue him his deathes wounde but who did it was neuer knowen Some reporte that he was wounded by a fugitiue Persian some other that he was slayne by one of his owne souldiers whiche is rife in euerye mans mouthe yet Calistus one of the Emperours housholde garde who wrote his life in Heroycall verse and the battell whiche he gaue then vnto the Persians say the that it was a wicked fiende or Deuell that runne him throughe whiche peraduenture is fayned after the maner of Poeticall inuention and yet it may very well be true for we learne that the furies of Hell haue often times recompenced suche lewde persons with extreme punishmente But howe so euer it was euerye man knoweth that for his headye rashenesse he was subiecte to daunger for his eloquence and gifte of vtterance he was desirous of vayne glorie and for his counterfete grauitie he was contemned and derided of all men Thus he ended his life in Persia as I sayde before in his fourth Consulship the whiche he enioyed with Salustius beinge the sixt and twentieth of Iune and the thirde yeare of his raygne the seauenth yeare after he was made Caesar by Constantius the one and thirtieth yeare of his age CAP. XIX Iouianus is created Emperoure A notable confutation of Libanius the Heathen Rhetorician THe souldiers beinge doubtefull knowinge not what was best to be done the nexte day after the death of Iulian without any further deliberation they proclaime Iouianus a man of valiante and noble courage theyr Emperoure This man beinge a tribune when Iulian by proclamatioÌ„ gaue the souldiers in choice eyther to doe sacrifice or to leaue warefare chose rather to throwe awaye his swordegirdle then to satisfie the wicked and detestable edicte of the Emperoure For all that Iulian when the necessitie of the warres then in hande constrayned him retayned him in the number of his Captaines But Iouianus beinge nominated Emperoure refuseth the crowne and beinge compelled thereunto agaynste his will by the souldieres breaketh out into lowde speache sayinge In that he was a Christian he woulde not be Emperour where Ethnickes shoulde become his subiectes yet when all with one voice confessed themselues to be Christians he yelded and was crowned Emperour Beinge in Persia and sodainely put to his shiftes his souldiers also being almost famished to death vpon certaine conditions he ioyned in league with the kinge of Persia and so ended the warres The couenantes as the Romaynes thoughte were vnlaweful yet consideringe the case of that presente time they were not to be misliked For he was contente to loose the dominion of Syria and to deliuer the Persians Nisibis a citie in Mesopotamia When these tidinges were blased abroade the Christians conceaued no small ioye at the departure of Iulian the whole armie also misliked very muche with his vndiscreete and headye rashenesse and laye to his charge that the boundes of the Empire were cutte shorte For be beinge deceaued by a Persian that was a fugitiue sette afire certaine vessells vpon the seaes whiche broughte them corne and thereof it rose that the famine grieued them sore At that time Libanius the Sophist made a funerall oration where he be wayled the death of Iulian and entitled it Iuliana or the Epitaph of Iulian. In the whiche he paynted forthe his life with loftye stile in prayse of his person and to his further commendation reporteth of the bookes he had wrytten agaynste the Christians and howe that in them he had proued theyr doctrine for triflinge and ridiculous stuffe If this Rhetorician had extolled the Emperoure onely for his other Acts I would haue proceeded with silence to discourse of that which remayneth of the historie but in so muche he hath mentioned the bookes of Iulian and like a graue and wise orator inueyed bitterly againste Christian religion therefore I haue thoughte good to saye somewhat thereof and firste I will laye downe his owne wordes In the vvinter season sayth he vvhen the nights are somevvhat longe the Emperoure perusing those bookes vvhiche affirme that the man vvhose originall vvas in Palaestina is bothe God and the sonne of God confuted them vvith manye reasons and stronge argumentes and condemned them for ridiculous doctrine affirmed moreouer that the glorious religion highly esteemed of them was full of toyes and trifles vvhere he proued himselfe to be farre vviser then the olde grayberde of Tyrus VVherefore let the olde man of Tyrus he meaneth Porphyrius conceaue no displeasure at all but patientely vveye vvherein his childe doth preiudice his creditte These are the wordes of Libanius the Sophiste Truely I will saye no lesse but that he was a notable Rhetorician and I am verelye perswaded that if he had not consented vnto the Emperours religion he woulde haue had no other speache in his mouthe then the Christians haue at this day and that by all likelyhoode beinge an excellent Rhetorician he woulde haue extolled Christian religion vnto the skies For he wrote in the prayse of Constantius while he liued after his desease he wrote to his disprayse and made inuectiues agaynste him Wherefore if Porphyrius had bene Emperoure he woulde haue preferred his workes before the wrytinges of Iulian againe if Iulian had bene a Sophist as he wrote of Ecebolius in his funerall oration of Iulian he would haue called him a â—auâ—â—e Rhetorician In as muche as then he beinge of the same religion with the Emperoure beinge a Rhetorician beinge also his friende wrote his pleasure of him we also after our habilitie will fall to answere his sclaunderous workes First he sayth that in the winter season the nights beinge somwhat longe he tooke great paines in perusing the christians bookes He signifieth by taking of paines in this place that his trauell was greate in wrytinge of inuectiues as Rhetoricians doe vse when they traine vp youth to the knoweledge of their art A good while agoe he read those bookes in deede tooke greate paynes discoursed at large not as Libanius sayth with stronge argumentes but with weake in somuche they were contrarie to the trueth and endeuored skoffinge wise to refell suche thinges as of themselues were of force inoughe For whosoeuer disputeth with an other laboureth to foile his aduersarie sometime by corrupting and peruerting some other time by concealinge of the trueth Whosoeuer also he be that oweth spite and hatred vnto any man he will endeuer like a deadly enemy not onely to doe but also to speake the worste of him he
holy Scripture because the wordes are mysticall and contayne secrecie but it grieues him that all men be not of his minde and therefore he scorneth at such Christians as vnderstande the sayd mysteries simplie Yet he shoulde not haue so derided the simplicitie of the common people neyther therefore to haue inueyed against holy Scripture neither to haue abhorred and detested the sense and notable sentences comprised in the same because all men did not vnderstande them as he thoughte good Nowe as it is very euidente the like happened vnto Porphyrius This Porphyrius beinge rebuked of certaine Christians at Caesarea in Palaestina beinge altogether impaciente throughe boylinge choler and burninge heate of furious rage fell from the Christian faythe and rashely tooke penne in hande because of the hatred he owed vnto them whiche reprehended him for to wryte bookes where he inueyed bitterly with contumelious stile againste all Christians as I reede in the bookes of Eusebius Pamphilus whiche he wrote to the confutation of his workes The Emperoure also settinge vp him selfe insolencely agaynst the Christians in the hearing of vnlearned persons and being prouoked thereunto by the selfe same frentike and raginge humor fell into the like Apostasie with Porphyrius Wherefore bothe of them fallinge of theyr owne accorde into extreme impietie and priuye in conscience to they re blasphemous practises receaued punishment due vnto theyr deseruinge Furthermore when Libanius the Sophiste skornefully derided the Christians in these wordes they take the man that was borne in Palaestina for God and the sonne of God me thinkes he forgetteth himselfe when as in the ende of his Oration he numbred Iulian amonge the Gods in this sorte Firste of all sayth he they coulde not refrayne for they stoned him almoste to deathe vvhiche broughte the firste tydinges of Iulians departure out of this lyfe as if he had lyed agaynste God Agayne a little after O thou scholar sayeth he of the deuells O thou disciple of the deuells O thou assistent and associate of the deuells Although he vnderstoode this otherwise yet in so much he eschewed not the equiuocall worde which comprised also the Deuell he seemed to vtter no lesse then the Christians accustomed to doe in reproche Wherefore if he had determined with him selfe to extoll any man he shoulde haue auoyded euery ambiguous worde in such sorte as he reiected an other phrase beynge reprehended for it and blotted it out of his bookes Howe that man in Christ is made God howe that he is both man openly and God in mysterie howe that also both these thinges may be iustifyed the holie bookes of the Christians doe declare The Ethnickes before they beleeue are not able to comprehende it For the saying of the Prophete is true If you beleeue not ye shall not be able to vnderstand Wherefore they are not ashamed to number many mortall men in the catalogue of the gods I would to God they had offended herein onely in takinge them for godds who were vertuous lyuers iuste men and temperate persons but they haue preferred such as were impure vniust and dronken sortes I meane Herculeans Bacchians Aesculapians whome Libanius doeth very oft call to wittnes in his writinges whose amorous toyes and wanton behauiour both with male and female if I shoulde goe about to rehearse woulde compell mee to vse a longe digression Such as are desirous to vnderstande farther hereof lette them repayre vnto Aristotles Peplus by interpretation the womans attyre vnto Dionysius garlande vnto Reginus Polymâ—â—emon and to the whole rable of Poets who writinge of these thinges doe sette wyde open vnto the worlde the vayne and ridiculous mysteries of the Ethnickes but that it is a heathenishe custome to accompt of mortall men as of gods lette vs consider thereof a little better The Rhodians beynge in greate distresse receaued answere of the Oracle that they shoulde worship Attis the Phrygian who was a priest and dyed frentike The Oracle was as followeth Set forth the greate God Attis name sounde out his glorious prayse VVhome vertue ioynd with Adon chast and Bacchus happie dayes This Oracle maketh Attis who dyed for loue a god together with Adonis Bacchus Moreouer when Alexander king of Macedonia came to Asia the people Amphictiones brought him presents of whome the Oracle of Apollo in Delphos made this answere and charged the people as followeth Let altars burne and incense powre please Ioue Minerua eke The potent prince though nature frayle his fauour you must seeke For Ioue from heauen to earth him sent lo Alexander kinge As God he comes the earth to rule and iust lawes for to bringe These were the words which the deuell out of the breast of Pythia vttered of Alexander The same Oracle to the ende he myght flatter greate personages and Princes of greate power numbred them in the catalogue of the gods and peraduenture this answere was no other but a flatteringe of Alexander To what ende shall I write of Cleomêdes the wrastler of whome to the ende he myght be canonized a god the Oracle spake in this sort Cleomede interred is his fame lett florishe styll Aduaunce with feasts and sacrifice his name this is our will Diogenes Cynicus and Oinomaus the philosopher condemned the Oracle of Apollo for this aforesayde follie The people Cyciceni called Adrianus the thirtienth god Adrianus him selfe counted Antinous his dearlinge in the catalogue of the gods Yet Libanius woulde not once open his lyppes to the reprehension of these ridiculous toyes and meere follie Neuerthelesse though he perused these Oracles and read ouer the booke of Adrias intituled The lyfe of Alexander yet was not he ashamed to esteeme of Porphyrius as of a god I am humblie sayeth he to craue pardon of the olde graybearde of Tyrus in that I haue preferred the vvorkes of the Emperour before his vvritinges Thus haue we discoursed by waye of digression somewhat at large to the ende we myght satisfie the despitefull reportes of the sclaunderous mouth of the Sophist yet in so much they seeme to require a seuerall volume we will ende them heare and proceede on in our historie CAP. XX. Howe that the bishops of all sects opinions posted vnto Iouianus the Emperour as soone as he was created hoping euery one to finde him according vnto their owne vaynes AS soone as the Emperour Iouianns returned out of Persia the churches immediately were troubled with sedition The bishops likewise whilest they hope to finde y â— Emperour of their owne seuerall opinioÌ„s endeuour with all might to preuent one an other The Emperour for as much as alwaies he cleaued vnto the creede coÌ„tayning the clause of One substance made flatt answere that he would alwaies further the same encouraged Athanasius bishop of Alexandria by his letters who immediatly after the desease of Iulian enioyed againe y â— bishopricke of Alexandria For he being theÌ„ coÌ„firmed therein by the Emperours letters layd aside all feare fayntnes of
a great earthquake which scattered the building asunder destroyed many cities Moreouer the sea kept not with in his bounds brake ouer the banks drowned the contries for it fel out in many places that where a litle before men went afoote all then was aflote botes barks shipps were vsed againe the sea went so farre from it self in other places that it left much dry land much sandy grouÌ„d many fishes to swimme without water These thinges happened in the first consulship of these two Emperours CAP. IIII. In the troublesome state of the Church the Macedonian sect in the councell of Lampsacum ratified the creede of the councell held at Antioch accursed the faith of the councell summoned at Ariminum and confirmed the deposition of Acacius and Eudoxius IN the time of the aforesayd calamities neither enioyed the common weale peace neither were the ecelesiasticall affayres in prosperous estate for such as had procured licence of y â— Emperour to summone a councell met together at Lampsacum in the same Counsulship that is the seuenth yeare after the councell of Seleucia and there after they had confirmed afresh the forme of fayth which of olde was published at Antioch they had also a litle before subscribed vnto the same at Seleucia they accursed the creede of the Bishops which with vniforme consent in religion they had lately established at Ariminum Againe they gaue sentence against Acacius and Eudoxius as of right deseruing to be remoued Eudoxius Bishop of Constantinople could in no wise resist their doings the commotion and warres then in hande raysed by the tyrant Procopius was a cause and let that he coulde not reuenge him of them Wherefore Eleusius Bishop of Cyzicum hauing gotten the vpper hande maintayned for a while together with his complices the Macedonian opinion the which also a litle before was disclosed and made more manifest at the councell of Lampsacum I suppose verily the sayd councell to haue bene cause why Hellespontus for Lampsacum is a towne on the sea side of Hellespontus towards Asia is so full of the Macedonian hereticks The aforesayd councell was ended as you reade before CAP. V. How the Emperour and the rebell Procopius pitched their fielde by Nacolaea a city of Phrygia The rebell was betrayed by his owne captains and executed together with them THe yeare following in the consulship of Gratianus and Dagalaephus the warre beganne For Procopius the tyrant left Constantinople and made expedition against the Emperour Valens vnderstanding of it remoued out of Antioch and with all speede went to meete Procopius ioyned with him at Nacolaea a city in Phrygia and there pitched the battell In the first s kirmishe he had the worse his â—ide was the weaker in a while after he tooke Procopius aliue for Angelo and Gomarius his owne captaines had betrayed him whome I meane all three he executed with new and straung kindes of torments The traytors for contemming their alleageance othe past betwene them he sawed asunder in the middest The tyranes thighes he tyed to the toppes of mighty boughes growing not farre asunder the which first of all with certayne Engines he wrested to the grounde afterwards loosed them which lifted Procopius on high and pulled him in peeces The rebell being thus corne in two partes died miserably CAP. VI. How the Emperour after his victory against Procopius went about to compell the Macedonian councell of Lampsacum all Christians to the Arian opinion THe Emperour being puffed vp with his prosperous and lucky successes turned himselfe againe to molest persecute the christians because he determined with him self to preferre euery where the Arian opinion And first of all the councell held at LaÌ„psacum lay on his stomacke not onely because they deposed the Arian Bishops and depriued them of their Churches but also because they accursed the forme of faith lately established at Ariminum Wherefore after his comming vnto Nicomedia a citie of Bithynia he called before him Eleusius Bishop of Cyzicum who as I sayde before was of the Macedonian opinion The Emperour called together a councell of Arian Bishops and compelled Eleusius to subscribe vnto their faith Who though at the first he denied vtterly that he woulde agree thereunto yet afterwards being fore threatned of the Emperour with banishment and confiscation of all his substance he yelded vnto the Arian opinion Immediatly after his subscription he was in a great agony and torment of conscience he returned thence to Cyzicum In the face of the congregation he made a pitifull complaint with relation of the iniurie which the Emperour had done vnto him how he had condescended not with his will but by compulsion vnto the Arian heresie he requested they woulde get them an other bishop because that he was constrayned to deny his owne opinion but the inhabiters of Cyzicum for the great loue and affection they bare towards him neyther woulde acknowledge an other bishop ouer them neyther yeld vp the gouernment of their Church Wherfore they both tooke him for their superior and kept still their former opinion CAP. VII How that Eunomius after the deposition of Eleusuis the Macedonian was made Bishop of Cyzicum The originall of Eunomius and how that he being the scribe of Actius the Atheist followed his stepps WHen the sormer deposition was hearde of the Bishop of Constantinople those Eunomius to be Bishop of Cyzicum who being an eloquent man was thought able with his gift of persuasion easily to induce them to embrace his opinion After that Eunomius was come thither the Emperour sent his commaundement that Eleusius shoulde be remoued and Eunomius placed in his rowme Whereupon the fauorers of Eleusius buylded them a church without the walls of the citie and there had their priuate conuenticles but of Eleusius so farre And now let vs returne vnto Eunomius This Eunomius was a scribe of Aetius who was surnamed the Atheist of whome we spake before And liuing with this Aetius he learned of him captious fallaces and quircks of Logick the which Sophisters doe highly embrace and exercised him self therin continewally Moreouer he was delighted with vayne speaches and epithetons he learned vnaduisedly to frame sophisticall arguments he tooke great pride therein and ranne headlong into open blaspemy he embraced the heresie of Arius and impugned the trueth in Christ And although he was in maner ignorant as toutching holy Scripture and the vnderstanding thereof yet was he able to decline the words and vary the phrase but he coulde neuer attaine vnto the marke he shot at as his seuen bookes of commentaries vpon the epistle of S. Paul vnto the Romaines foolishly written doe declare When he had vttered many dayne and friuolous expositions of that epistle his capacity could not comprise neither attaine vnto the drift of the Apostle There are extant certaine other bookes of his not vnlike the former the which if any be disposed to peruse he shall finde many words but litle
he did so made this answere that he tooke not feeding for a seueral vvork but as an od or superfluous thing Unto an other that asked of him the like he gaue this answere My behauiour is as you see lest the mind by pamperinge of the carkasse be pufte vp vvith fleshelye pleasure Isidorus affirmed that for the space of fortie yeares his minde had not consented to sinne that he had neuer yelded to fleshly lust or furiouse anger Pambo a simple and an vnlearned man came vnto his friende for to learne a Psalme and hearinge the firste verse of the thirtieth and eyght Psalme which is thus reade I sayde I vvill take heede vnto my vvayes that I offende not in my tongue woulde not heare the seconde but wente awaye sayinge This one verse is inoughe for me if I learne it as I oughte to doe And when as his teacher blamed him for absentinge himselfe wholle six monethes he answered for himselfe that as yet he had not well learned the firste verse Many yeares after that when as one of his acquayntance demaunded of him whether he had learned the verse sayde againe that in nyneteene yeares he had scarse learned in life to fulfill that one lyne The same man when as one deliuered him moneye to the reliefe of the poore and sayd tell the summe made answere vve neede no counters but a sound mynde and a setled conscience The reporte goeth that at the requeste of Athanasius the Bishop he came from the deserte into Alexandria and seing there a certaine light woman sumpteously attyred and gorgeously arayed to feede the eyes of fonde people to haue burst out into teares And beinge demaunded what the cause was and wherefore he wept to haue answered that two things moued him to lamente very sore One was that he sawe the gaye and painted woman to runne headlonge into destruction the other was that he was not so carefull and earnest in pleasinge of God as she busied to bayte entrappe men already burthened with sinne and iniquitie An other sayd the monke that liued idlely and labored not for his liuing vvas no othervvise to be taken them for a thiefe a roge or a vagabounde Petirus a man of greate skill in metaphysicall and diuine contemplation gaue out one precept or other continewally vnto such as cōferred with him his maner was to conclude euery sentence with a prayer Amonge the aforesayde religious men of that time there were two of equall fame and renowne of like piety and vertue of one name appellation either was called Macarius the one of the vpper parte of Aegypt the other of Alexandria it selfe bothe florished and excelled in many things as monasticall discipline institution of godly life right conuersatiō and straunge miracles The Aegyptian Macarius cured so many men cast out so many Deuells out of such as were possessed of them that all the wonderfull actes he wroughte desire a peculier volume He mingled austere seueritie with temperate reuerence and grauitie towardes them which reasoned or dealt with him The Alexandrian Macarius although in all other thinges he fully resembled him yet in this one point was he farre from his disposition for he behaued him selfe cheerefull and pleasaunt towardes all them that talked with him so that with his curteous ciuilitie and comely mirth he allured many yonge men vnto the monasticall trade of liuinge Euagrius was a disciple of theyrs who at the first was a Philosopher in word but afterwardes in dede and trueth it selfe This mā was first made deacon at Cōstantinople by Gregorie Naziāzen thence together with him he went into Aegipt and there had conference with the aforesayd religious men he became an earnest follower of theyr trade of life and wrought as many miracles as bothe the Macariuses before him He wrote learned bookes one intitled the monke or of that trade of life which consisteth of practise an other called Gnosticus of science or knowledge deuided into fiftie chapiters a third Antirreticus that is a confutation collected out of holye Scripture against the temptation of Deuells deuided into eyght partes resemblinge very fitly the number of the eight deuises or imaginations of mās mind moreouer he wrote six hundreth problemes to the vnderstanding of things to come Unto these are added two bookes inverse one vnto the mōks inhabiting the monasteries publicke assemblies the other vnto him that leadeth a virgine life what singuler books these are I referr it vnto y ◠iudgemēt of the reader Yet opportunitie serueth in my opinion presently to alleage here some part out of his booke called the monke and to linke it with this our history for thus he wryteth The institution trade of life layd downe by the monkes of old is necessarily to be knovven of vs furthermore we haue to direct our wayes thereafter For they vttered many sage sentences and did many notable and worthie acts Of which number one sayde that a drie and spare kinde of diette at all tymes precisely kept mingling brotherly charitie and loue vvithall woulde quickly purge mans minde of all perturbation and fonde humor of humane and earthly affection The same man deliuered a certaine brother that was wonderfully tormented in the night season with spirites for he charged him alvvayes vvith deuotiō to minister vnto the poore fasting Being demaūded vvhy there is no way sayth he to quenche the fierie heate of perturbation as soone as by almes and charitie One of them vvhich at that time were called vvise came vnto Antonie the iust reasoned with him saying O father how can you prolong your dayes being bereaued of that solace comfort which is by reading of bookes perusing of holy writers My booke ô philosopher sayd Antonie is the cōtemplation of all the creatures vnder heauen in the vvhich as often as I am disposed I may reade the wonderfull workes and writinges of God The olde Aegyptian Macarius the chosen vessell demaunded of mee the reason why vvhen we remember the iniuries that men do vnto vs vve doe vveaken the seate of memorie ingraffed in the minde vvhen as vve call to remembrance such spite as the deuell ovveth vs the memorie taketh no hurt and vvhen I muzed vvhat to ansvvere and requested him to resolue me the doubt he sayd that the former perturbation was contrarie to nature the later agreeable vvith the heate and anger of nature Furthermore vvhen I came vnto the holie father Macarius about noone tyme in the heate of the daye beynge sore athurst and requested of him a draught of vvater be content sayeth he vvith the shade for manie that trauayle on earth and manie that trafficke by sea haue not that VVhen that I reasoned vvith him of continencie God sende thee vvell to doe ô sonne sayeth he these tvventie yeares haue not I taken my fyll eyther of breade o◠vvater or sleepe For I eate breade by vveyght and dronke vvater by measure and
should be oppressed with tyranny vnder colour of the Emperiall title Therefore he gathered his power together and made hast to Millayne for Maximus was lately come thither CAP. XIII Of the tumult which the Arians raised at Constantinople AT the very same time when the Emperour made all y ◠expeditiō he could to wage this battaill with the tyrant the Arians raised a wonderfull great stur at Constantinople y ◠maner was as followeth Men commonly are wōt to fitten and faine leasings of things they know not and if that by chaunce they get hold of any tale forthwith they brute abroade false rumors and reports according to their fond vaine and foolishe desires euer chatting of newes and harkeninge after chaunge The which then was seene in the citie of Constantinople For of the warres that were so farre of they blased abroade of theyr owne braine one this thing an other that thinge hoping in their traiterous hartes that y ◠godly Emperour had euery daye worse successe then other For although there was nothing as yet done in the warres neuerthelesse they auoutch y t tidinges being coyned in the closet of their gigled braine they knew not to be as true as if they had seene thē with their owne eyes they reported that y ◠tyrant foyled the Emperours power y ◠there were slaine so many hundreds so many thousands of his souldiers that the tyrant had almost taken the Emperour himselfe The Arians being very much troubled in minde ready to burst for griefe that they whome they persecuted aforetime nowe enioyed the churches within the walls of y ◠city scattered sundry false rumors abroade And because y ◠diuers other reports perswaded the first autors of these false rumors that their sigments were most true for others which learned it onely by hearesay affirmed vnto the autors thereof y ◠it was euen as they at y ◠first had reported vnto thē the Arians plucke vp their hartes they beginne to venter a fresh and they set on fire the pallace of Nectarius y ◠Bishop of Constātinople These thinges were done in the second Consulship of Theodosius but the first of Cynegius CAP. XIIII The victory of Theodosius the Emperour and the foyle of Maximus the tyrant WHen the souldiers of Maximus the tyrant vnderstoode of the Emperours comming his great power they coulde in no wise digest the rumor thereof they were taken with sodaine feare they bound the tyrant their maister brought him vnto the Emperoure who presently executed him in the aforesaid cōsulship the eight and twentieth of August But Andragathius who slewe the Emperour Gratian hearing y ◠discomfiture of Maximus ranne headlōg into the next riuer drowned himselfe Wherefore y ◠Emperoures now hauinge gotten y ◠victorie tooke their voyage to Rome Honorius of tender yeares went together in their company For his father after the foyle of Maximus had sent to Constantinople for him They solemnized y ◠triūphe at Rome At what time y ◠Emperour Theodosius yelded forth a notable signe of his singuler clemēcy in the trouble of Symachus the consul This Symachus was heade Senator of Rome and for his great skill eloquence in Romaine literature had in great estimatiō He had wrytten many books among the rest one in the praise of Maximus the tyrant repeated in his hearing while he liued the which afterwards being extāt charged the autor with treason Wherefore he fearing death ranne vnto y ◠church for refuge The Emperour according vnto the great zeale godly affection he bare vnto the Christian faith reuerenced not onely the priests of his owne beliefe and opinion but also entreated curteously the Nouatians who embraced together with him y ◠faith of one substāce to the end he mighte gratifie Leontius Bishop of the Nouatian church at Rome which made sute for him he graunted Symachus his pardon Afterwardes he wrote an Apologie vnto the Emperoure Theodosius ▪ Thus y ◠warres which at y ◠first threatned great calamity to ensue were quickly ended CAP. XV. Of Flauianus Bishop of Antioch AT the same time we haue learned such thinges as followe to haue bene done at Antioch in Syria After the desease of Paulinus the people of that Churche abhorred Flauianus and therefore chose Euagrius a man of theyr owne disposition to their Bishop He liued not many dayes after him there was none chosen to y ◠rowme for Flauianus through his deuise brought that to passe As many then as detested Flauianus for the breakinge of his othe had theyr priuate conuenticles But Flauianus rolled as commonly we say euery stone put euery deuise in vre to the end he might bring them within his iurisdictiō the which not long after he brought to passe For the spite and grudge betwene him and Theophilus bishop of Alexādria was layd aside and by his meanes Damasus Bishop of Rome was reconciled vnto him They had bothe bene offended with him not onely because he forswore himselfe but also for that he had broken the league concluded betwene them and the linke of peace and vnity Wherefore Theophilus being nowe pleased with him sent Isidorus a priest for to appease the displeasure which Damasus had cōceaued against Flauianus to enstruct him that it was according vnto the vse maner of y ◠church if respecting the vnitie and concorde to be retayned among the common people he woulde not thinke amisse of Flauianus for so doing Whē Flauianus was thus restored vnto the communion of the faithfull the people of Antioch in processe of time were brought to loue and amitie one with another the affaires of Antioch had such an ende as you heare before The Arians then being thrust out of the churches raised conuenticles in the suburbes In the meane space when Cyrill bishop of Ierusalem ▪ had departed this mortall life Iohn came in his rowme CAP. XVI Howe the Idolgroues and temples of the Ethnickes were ouerthrowen at Alexandria and of the skirmish betwene the paganes and the christians ABout y t time there was a lamentable sturre at Alexandria and the maner as followeth By the procurement industrie of Theophilus y ◠bishop the Emperour commaunded that all the Idolgroues of the Ethnicks within Alexādria should downe to y ◠ground and that Theophilus should ouersee it Theophilus being thus autorized omitted nothinge that might tend to the reproch and contumely of Hethenish ceremonies downe goes the temple of Mithra his foule closets being full of Idolatricall filth and superstition are clensed and rid out of the way downe goes the God Serapis temple the embrued and bloody mysteries of the God Mithra are publiquely derided the vaine ridiculous practises both of Serapis others are shewed forth vnto the open face of the world he caused such things as among them resembled the yards of men to be caried throughout the market place to their vtter shame ignominy The Ethnikes
EuaÌ„gelists presse y â— ChristiaÌ„s w t the yoke of bondage seruitude but left y â— remeÌ„braÌ„ce of the feast of Easter the obseruation of other holidayes to their free choice discretioÌ„ which haue bene benefited by such daies And because meÌ„ are wont to keepe holidaies for to refreshe their wearisome bodies already pining w t toyle labor therfore it coÌ„meth to passe y â— euery one in euery place of a certaine custome do celebrate of their owne accord y â— remeÌ„braÌ„ce of y â— Lords passioÌ„ â–ª for neither our sauiour neither his Apostles haue coÌ„mauÌ„ded vs any where to obserue it neither haue they layd it downe as a law neither haue y â— EuaÌ„gelists apostles threatned vs or inioyned vs a penalty or punishmeÌ„t as y â— law of Moses hath done vnto y â— Iewes but only y â— EuaÌ„gelists make meÌ„tioÌ„ of this fest partly to y â— great shame of y â— Iewes who defiled their bodies and prophaned their solemne feasts with blood and slaughter and partly also to signifie that our sauiour suffred death for the saluation of mankind in the dayes of vnleauened bread The drist of the Apostles was not to lay downe canons and decrees concerning feasts and holy dayes but to become paterns vnto vs of pietie of good life and godly conuersation I am of the opinion that as many other things crept in of custome in sundry places so the feast of Easter to haue preuayled among all people of a certaine priuate custome and obseruation insomuch that as I sayde before not one of the Apostles hath any where prescribed to any man as muche as one rule of it The successe and euents haue manifestly declared vnto the worlde that of olde time it was obserued not by canon but of custome The greater part throughout the lesser Asia haue solemnized this feast of olde vpon the fourteenth day of the moneth without any accompt made or heede taken of the sabaoth day For all that while they did so they were not at discord with such as retayned a contrary obseruation of that feast afore that Victor bishop of Rome through boyling heat choler had excoÌ„municated all Asia I meane such as obserued the feast of Easter the fourteenth day of the moneth For which act Irenaeus bishop of Lions a citie in Fraunce inueyed bitterly in his letters againste Victor rebuked him for his fuâ—â—ishe dealing and furious rage put him in remembrance that the elders and auncient fathers who varyed amonge them selues about the obseruation of this feast communicated neuerthelesse one with another and also that Polycarpus bishop of Smyrna whiche suffred martyrdome vnder Gordianus communicated with Anicetus bishop of Rome neither fell he out with him at all as Eusebius reporteth in the fift booke of his ecclesiasticall historie for all that he kept the fourtienth day of the moneth as the custome of Smyrna where he abode did preuaile Some as I sayd before in the lesser Asia doe celebrate that feast the fourteenth daye of the moneth some againe inhabiting the farthest parts of Asia eastwards vary in the moneth yet hold the feast vpon the saturday they thinke that the Iewes are herein to be followed for all they curiously marke not the time of the feast these men doe solemnize it after the Aequinoctiall space yet doe they detest the time limited by the Iewes for the celebration therof for they thinke that Easter is euer to be kept when the sunne is in Aries after the Antiochians in the moneth Xanthicus but w t the Romaines in Aprill That also therein they followed as Iosephus writeth in his third booke of Iudaicall antiquities not the Iewes of the later age who foully erred therein but the eldest and most auncient And as these men varied thus among themselues about the obseruation of the feast of Easter so is it manifest that all other contreys throughout the west parts of the world whose bankes are beaten with the surging waues of the Ocean sea of old tradition prescribed custome haue celebrated this feast after the Aequinoctiall lime And for all that these contreyes these nations and languages thus varyed one from the other yet they neuer deuided the communion of the church neither brake they asunder y â— bond of vnitie Neither is y â— true which is rife in the mouthes of malicious men that the councell summoned in the time of Constantinus Magnus peruerted set quite out of order the maner and custome retayned about the celebration of this feaste For Constantinus him selfe wrote vnto such as varied from others exhorting the fewer multitude to follow the greater number the which epistle of the Emperour thou shalt finde wholly in Eusebius thirde booke of the lyfe of Constantine But some portion thereof which specially concerneth the feaste of Easter is read in this sorte In my simple iudgement that is a notable custome the vvhiche all the churches VVest South and North together vvith manie contreyes of the East doe retayne and therefore it commeth to passe that all presently doe thinke verie vvell of it I my selfe haue presumed so muche vpon your discrete vvisdomes that vvhat custome so euer is obserued vvith vniforme consent in the cytie of Rome Italie Aphricke and all Aegypt Spayne Fraunce Brittayne Libya and all Greece in the prouinces of Asia Pontus and Cilicia you moste vvyllingly vvoulde approue the same vveyinge vvith your selues aright that there are not onely more churches but a greater number of people in those partes and that all of duetie shoulde vvishe and earnestly desire that thinge to be moste religiously established vvhich ryght and reason requireth vvhich also hath no fellovvshippe vvith the open periurie of stubburne and stifnecked Iewes This is a peece of the Emperours epistle They that keepe Easter the fourteenth day of the moneth bring forth Iohn the Apostle for their author such as inhabite Rome and the west partes of the worlde alleage Peter and Paul for them selues that they should leaue them such a tradition Yet there is none that can shew in writing any testimonie of theirs for coÌ„firmation proofe of their custome And hereby I do gather y â— the celebration of y â— feast of Easter came vp more of custome theÌ„ by any law or canon Euery sect religioÌ„ hath suÌ„dry diuers rites ceremonies yet coÌ„ceaue they no worse opinioÌ„ of others therfore theÌ„ of theÌ„ selues for they whiche are of one faythe and opinion varye amonge them selues in rites and obseruations Wherefore occasion is nowe ministred to discourse of the diuersitie of ceremonies and customes throughout all contreyes and Christian congregations The maner of fastinge vsually obserued before Easter as it appeareth vnto the whole worlde hath diuersly bene obserued Such as inhabite the princely citye of Rome doe faste three weekes together before Easter exceptinge the Saturdaye and the Sundaye Illyrium all Greece together with Alexandria beginne their fastinge dayes six weekes before Easter and that space
his being These followers of Marinus were called Psathyriani because that one Theoctistus a wafrer borne in Syria was an earnest maintainer of y â— side Of y â— opinion was Selenas bishop of y â— Gotths a mungrell by father a Gotth by mother a Phrygian and therefore was he able to preach in y â— Church in both those languages This sect also not long after was diuided for Marinus contended w t Agapius one whom he him self had lately aduaunced to the bishoprick of Ephesus The controuersie was not of religion but of primacie they stroue whether of them should be chief The Gotths went of Agapius side Wherfore many clergy meÌ„ vnder these Bishops iurisdictions perceauing the ambition the rankor and malice of these proude Prelats forsooke quite the Arian opinion and embraced the faith of one substance the Arians being deuided among them selues the space of thirty fiue yeares in the ende as many as were Psathyrians through perswasion which preuailed with them made an ende of brawling in the Consulship of Theodosius the yonger and Plinthus the Pretor Who after their reconciliation and agreement made a lawe that the question which was the principall cause of that sturre shoulde neuer againe be called into controuersie Yet for all they coulde doe that decree of theirs coulde take no place saue at Constantinople â–ª for in other cities where the Arians doe raygne the sturre is rife So farre of the diuision among the Arians CAP. XXIII How the Eunomians were at discorde among them selues and called after sundrynames Likewise of the Macedonians THe Eunomians were also deuided for Eunomius him selfe first fell from Eudoxius who had chosen him bishop of Cyzicum the occasion he tooke was because he woulde not admitt his maister Aetius lately excommunicated into the Churche others also called after his name parted them selues into sundry sects And first of all one Theophronius a Cappadocian trayned vp in captious fallacies and quircks of logick vnder Eunomius had Aristotles praedicaments and perihermenias at his fingers endes wrote bookes entitled them the exercises of the minde Wherfore he was hated of his owne sect and counted of them an Apostata he raised thenceforth priuate conuenticles and left behinde him an heresie intitled with his appellation Agayne at Constantinople one Eutychius vpon light and trifling occasion fell from the Eunomians and vnto this day frequenteth seuerall meetings The followers of Theophronius were called Eunomothephroniani and such as were of the sect of Eutychius were termed Eunomieutychiani what vaine and fond thinges they brawled about I thinke it not needefull to laye downe in writing lest we shoulde digresse from the history we haue in hande Yet in somuch they haue corrupted baptisme I must in no wise runne that ouer with silence They baptize not in the trinitie but in the death of Christ Among the Macedonians also on a certaine time there rose a schisme for Eutropius a Priest of the Macedonians gathered a seuerall company of such mates as he thought good to followe his tayle Carterius likewise of the same sect deuided him selfe from him and of these there rose other schismaticks throughout other cities I of mine owne parte in somuch I leade my life here at Constantinople where I was borne bred and brought vp no maruell though I write more at large of the famous acts done within this citie partly seeing that I sawe most of them with mine eyes â–ª and partly also in somuch they are more famous and thought farre worthier of memory then many other acts These sects and schismes raygned not at one but at sundry times whosoeuer is disposed exactly to learne the seuerall names of all sects let him peruse the booke of Epiphanius Bishop of Cyprus intitled Anchyrotus So farre of these thinges CAP. XXIIII How Eugenius the traytor and rebell procured the death of the Emperour Valentinianus the yonger and in the ende was slayne of Theodosius the Emperour THe state of the common wealth was then very troublesome the occasion was as followeth In the West empire there was one Eugenius a Grammarian and a Schâ—â—lemaister he left schoole and became a Courtier first he was appointed to gard the Emperours person next he was made his treasurer And because he was a politicke man therefore was he preferred into honor yet prosperitie puffed him vp with pride and caused him to worke treason he made Arbogastes of his aduise and councell one by birth of the lesser Galatia by office a captaine in condition barbarous and in behauiour cruell They both conspired the Emperour Valentinians death wrought meanes to allure the Eunuches of the Emperours chamber on their side These men gaping after promotion and dignities being promised faire fell vpon the Emperour as he slept and stifled him to death Eugenius hauing gott the supremacy in the west parts of the worlde behaued him selfe after the wonted guyse of tyrants Theodosius the Emperour vnderstanding of this was sory at the hart he thought it high time for him now to make expedition for the seconde battell for the first he had waged with Maximus Wherefore gathering together a great army and creating Emperour his sonne Honorius in his thirde Consulship and the first of Abundantius the tenth of Ianuary he tooke his iorney towards the West partes of the worlde leauing both his sonnes the Emperours at Constantinople As he went to wage battell with Eugenius many of the Barbarian nations inhabiting the contreyes beyonde Istrum came of their owne accorde to ayde the Emperour against the tyrant shortly after he came into Fraunce with great power for there the tyrant had gathered infinite multitudes of souldiers and fortified him selfe the campe was pitched and the battell was fought by a certayne riuer called Phrigdus As the battell was doubtfull where the Romaines dealt hand to hand with the Romaines so agayne of the Barbarians which came to ayde the Emperour Theodosius Eugenius had the vpper hand The Emperour seeing the Barbarians foyled and ouerthrowen was wonderfull pensiue he fell downe prostrate vpon the grounde prayed vnto God for ayde and asistance and obtayned his sute for Macurius his captaine put on venturous and valiant courage got him to the side where the Barbarians were foyled came to the standard ioyned with him the chiefe captaynes encountred with the enemy and brake the aray In the ende made them to flie which pursued after the flight Immediatly after there ensued this an other straunge act for there rose such blustering blasts of winde as turned the darts of Eugenius the vsurpers souldiers to light in their owne sides and draue with forcible violent flight the arrowes of the Emperours souldiers to pearce the armed peltes of the rebells Of such force and efficacie were the Emperours prayers Wherefore the variable course of that bloody battell being brought to that passe the rebel came groueling at the Emperours feete and craued for mercy but as he
Marcianus the Nouatian Bishop departed this life in whose rowme Sisinius of whome we spake before succeeded CAP. II. The death of Nectarius Bishop of Constantinople whome Iohn Chrysostome succeeded SHortly after Nectarius bishop of Constantinople departed this life in the Consulship of Caesareus and Atticus the eyght and twentieth of Septembre immediatly there was much adoe about the election of a Bishop And when some thought on this man some on that man after longe aduisement and deliberation in the ende it seemed good vnto them to sende for Iohn a priest of Antioch for the report went of him that he was a profounde Interpretor and a notable Rhetorician Wherefore not long after the Emperour Arcadius with the generall consent both of Priest and people sent for him And to the ende his consecration might be of more authoritie by the commaundement of the Emperour there were present many other Bishops and namely Theophilus Bishop of Alexandria who went about by all meanes to discreditt Iohn and to preferre vnto the bishopricke one Isidorus a Priest of his owne Churche Theophilus made very much of this Isidorus because that for his fake he had taken a perilous peece of worke in hande And what the same was I am nowe about to declare When the Emperour Theodosius waged battell with Maximus the tyrant Theophilus sent presents by Isidorus vnto the Emperour together with two letters charging him with all to present him that had the vpper hande with the gift and one of the letters Isidorus being carefull of his busines went diligently about this feate gott him to Rome and harkneth after the victory but his fetch was not longe ere it was founde out for his Reader that kept him company stole away his letters Wherupon Isidorus being afraide to be taken with the maner tooke his heeles in all the hast to Alexandria this was it that made Theophilus to labour so earnestly for Isidorus but all that were of the Emperours court preferred Iohn to the Bishopricke And afterwards when as many charged Theophilus with haynous crimes and presented vnto the Bishops then present libells and articles agaynst some for this thinge and some for that Eutropius one of the Emperours chamber came by the articles and enditements shewed them to Theophilus bad him chuse whether he woulde create Iohn Bishop or stand at the barre and holde his hande to the crimes that were layd to his charge Theophilus was so affrayde with this that by and by he consented to the stalling of Iohn He was consecrated to execute the priestly function of a Bishop and stalled in the seae of Constantinople the six and twentieth of February the Consulship following when as the Emperour Honorius gouerned the common weale of Rome and Eutychianus the Senator in the Emperours steede ruled Constantinople CAP. III. The linage and education of Iohn Chrysostome Bishop of Constantinople IN so much that Iohn was a famous man partly for the bookes he penned and left vnto the posteritie partly also for the greate perills and persecution which befell vnto him it seemed very necessary vnto vs not to runne ouer with silence but briefly to rehearse such things as of him might largely be entreated and so to declare out of what contrey he came what parents he had howe he came by Priesthoode and wherefore he was thereof depriued last of all howe that after his death he purchaced more fame and renowme then euer he did in his life tyme. Iohn was borne in Antioch a citie of Caelosyria his father was cleped Secundus his mother Anthusa he descended of the noble race of Senators he was the disciple of Libanius the Sophist and the auditor also of Andragathius the Philosopher When that he purposed with him selfe to apply his minde vnto the lawe and publique affayres of the common weale and perceaued howe lewde and howe vnrighteous a trade of life they leade which busie them selues therein he left that troublesome trade and transformed him selfe vnto a quiet and solitary kinde of life the example of Euagrius as I thinke allured him thereunto who being brought vp vnder the same teachers schoole maisters addicted him selfe a litle before vnto a solitary life voyd of all trouble molestation Immediatly he chaunged both habite and behauiour and gaue him selfe wholly to the study of the sacred Scriptures he deuised with him selfe howe by all meanes possible be might become a profitable member in the Churche of God he perswaded Theodorus and Maximus his fellow students who together with him frequented the schoole of Libanius to forsake that trade of life which was wholly sett on lucre and gaine and to followe that which was satisfied with a litle of these men the one was afterwards Bishop of Mopsiestia a citie in Cilicia the other was bishop of Seleucia in Isauria These men being then wonderfully inflamed with godly zeale and desire of vertue learned the trade of worshipers of Diodorus and Carterius who then were ouerseers of the religious conuenticles but afterwards Diodorus being made Bishop of Tarsus wrote many bookes and while he addicted him selfe onely vnto the bare and naked letter of holy Scripture he erred fouly in the sense and mystical vnderstanding thereof but of these things so much shall suffice Iohn when that he had of a long time accompanied Basil who then was made Deacon of Meletius but afterwards Bishop oâ— Caesarea in Cappadocia was made Reader in the Church of Antioch by Zeno bishop of lerusalem being Reader he wrote that booke which he intitled against the Ievves In a while after Meletius made him Deacon at what time he wrote the bookes intitled of priesthoode with them also which he made against Stagirius Moreouer the bookes of the incomprehensible nature with the tracts he made of closely kept vvomen In processe of time when that Meletius had departed this life at Constantinople the election of Gregorie Nazianzene had driuen him thither Iohn forsooke the Meletians left also the communion of Paulinus and for the space of whole three yeares he led a solitary life seuered from all the troublesome affayres of the worlde Agayne in a while after that Euagrius who succeeded Paulinus in the seae of Antioch made him Priest His maner of liuing and behauiour before he was made Bishop as I may vse in fewe wordes was in such sorte as followeth He was a man by reason of his maruelous great temperance in life very austere and as one that knewe him from his youth vp did report more ruled by choler then geuen to curteous ciuilitie A man he was of no great forecast he made no accompt of the worlde and because of his plaine and simple meaning he was soone deceaued He was very copious and free of speach with all such as had conference with him as he was very painfull to the ende by teaching he might reforme the maners and liues of his auditors so againe of such as were not acquainted with
also as many Barbarians as were in his company This muche by the waye of Gainas If any be disposed to knowe all the circumstances of that battaile lette him reade the booke of Eusebius Scholasticus intitled Gainias who at that tyme was the disciple of Troylus the Sophiste This man beinge present in the warres wrote in Hexameter verse all that there in was done deuided it into foure bookes And because the acts thereof were freshe in memorye his poeme was of greate price and estimation Ammonius also the Poete of late dayes wrote the same argumente in verse the whiche he reade in the hearinge of the Emperoure aboute the eleuenth Consulshippe of Theodosius the Yonger the which he enioyed with Faustus and therefore was highely commended This battaile was ended in the Consulshippe of Stilichon and Aurelianus The yeare followinge Phranitus was made Consul who thoughe he were a Gotth borne yet was he greatly beloued of the Romaynes he behaued himselfe so valiauntly in that battaile that the Romaynes thoughte him worthye the dignitye of a Consull The same yeare and the tenth daye of Aprill the Emperour Arcadius had a sonne to wit the good Theodosius So farre of these things CAP. VII Of the schisme betwene Theophilus Byshop of Alexandria and the religious men inhabitinge the deserte and howe Theophilus condemned the bookes of Origen WHile the common weale of y t Romaine empire was tossed w t these troublesome stormes of rebelliō such as were promoted vnto y ◠reuerent functiō of pristehood were at dissention among thēselues to y ◠great sclaunder of christian religiō then was one set against y t other the originall of which pestilent schisme came from Aegipt the occasiō was as followeth There was a question broched a litle before whether God were a bodye and made after the likenesse and forme of man Or whether he were without bodye and not onely without the forme of man but also as I maye vtter the wholl in one worde voyde of all corporall shape Hereof there rose sundry contentions and quarells whilest y t some affirmed this other some that Certen of the rudest vnlearned sorte of religious mē thought y ◠God was corporeal that he was of the forme and figure of man but the greater parte condemned them with theyr hereticall opinion affirming that God had no corporeall substance that he was voyd of all bodly shape Of the which opiniō was Theophilus Bishop of Alexandria so that in the hearing of the wholl congregation he inueyed bitterly agaynst suche as attributed vnto God the forme of man where he proued that he had no bodye at all The worshippers of Aegypt vnderstandinge of this lefte they re religious houses came to Alexandria flocked about Theophilus condemned him for a wicked person and foughte to bereaue him of his life Theophilus beinge made priueye vnto theyr conspiracie was wonderfull pensiue deuised with himselfe howe he mighte escape theyr handes and saue his life As soone as he came into they re presence he saluted them curteouslye and sayde thus vnto them When that I lasten myne eyes vpon you me thinkes I doe see the liuely face of God With these words the rash heat of the vnruely monkes was delayed Againe they replie in this sorte If that be true that thou sayest that the countenance of God is no otherwise then ours why then accurse the workes of Origen For diuerse of his bookes doe impugne our opinion But incase thou refuse to doe this assure thy selfe to receaue at our handes the punishment due vnto the impious and open enemy of God Nay sayth Theophilus I will doe that which shall seeme right well in your eyes I pray you be not offended with me for I hate the bookes of Origen and thinke them worthie of great reprehension which allowe of them When he had thus appeased the monkes he sent them away quietly This question peraduenture had layen in the dust vnto this daye had it not bene blowen vp reuiued vpon an other occasion in such sorte as followeth The religious houses in Aegypt were ouerseene of foure worthy men Dioscorus Ammonius Eusebius and Euthymius These men were naturall bretherne and by reason of the goodly stature of theyr taule bodies they were called Longe Men they were of greate fame for they re doctrine and godly trade of life And therefore at Alexandria they were muche spoken of Theophilus Bishop of Alexandria loued them entirely and made muche of them Wherefore one of them whose name was Dioscorus he in maner constrayned to leaue the deserte and made him Bishoppe of Hermopolis two of the other he entreated to leade theyr liues with him The which he coulde hardely with fayre meanes obtayne yet as Bishop he compelled them The men makinge a vertue of necessitye in so much they coulde not otherwise choose applied themselues about the ecclesiasticall affaires yet it grieued them very much that they coulde not at theyr pleasure adict themselues vnto the sollitary life and the wonted exercise of true Philosophie When that in processe of time theyr conscience was prieked perceauinge that the Bishop was sette vpon heapinge and hurdinge vp of moneye and that all his labour tended to gatheringe they woulde no longer dwell with him but got them into the deserte assirminge the sollitarie life to be farre better then the trade and conuersation vsed in cities Theophilus all the while he knewe not the cause that moued them to departe entreated them earnestely to continewe with him but as soone as he vnderstoode they abhorred his maner of liuinge he was wonderfullye incensed and promised to worke them a displeasure When they had made lighte of his threates and departed into the deserte Theophilus as it seemed beinge prone of nature to anger and reuengemente besturred himselfe agaynst them endeuored by all meanes to worke them mischiefe And moreouer he beganne to spite Dioscorus theyr brother whome he had made Bishop of Hermopolis It grieued him to the guties that the worshippers made so much of Dioscorus and reuerenced him so highly Remembring with himselfe that he coulde no kinde of waye molest those godly men vnlesse that he alienated and withdrewe the mindes of such monkes as were subiect vnto theyr gouernemente from fauoringe of them he wrought such a kinde of feat as followeth He called to memory that in conferring with thē they had affirmed that God was wtout body void of humane forme or figure for had he y ◠shape of man it would follow necessarily that he could suffer after the maner guise of man that Origen w t other auncient wryters had exquisirely sifted out the trueth thereof But Theophilus for all that he was himselfe of that opinion yet to the end he might reuenge him of his enemies sticked not to oppugne their syncere opinion sound doctrine yea he perswaded many Monkes simple and plaine soules such as were idiotes and diuerse also of them which were altogether vnlearned
then immediatly after his returne from Rome beyng called of Peter to beare wittnesse affirmed playnly that the woman which had bene of the Manichees opinion was receaued by the consent of Theophilus the byshop and that he him selfe had ministred the communion vnto her Theophilus hearinge this fretted within him selfe for anger and thrust them both out of the church This was y â— cause that made Isidore to accompanie Dioscorus into Constantinople that both in presence of the Emperour and Iohn the bishop the sleyghts and wyles which Theophilus practised against them myght be reuealed Iohn vnderstanding these circumstances of them entertayned the men with great reuerence made them partakers of their common and publique prayers but he woulde not receaue them into the communion before that firste he had throughly examined their cause When these thinges were thus come to passe it was falsely reported vnto Theophilus that Iohn both receaued them into the communion and was also ready to take their part Wherefore Theophilus endeuoured with might and mayne not onely to reuenge him of Dioscorus and Isidorus but also to thruste Iohn besides his bishopricke and therevpon he sent letters vnto the bishops throughout euery citie where he concealed his principall drift pretending onely vnto them that he misliked with the works of Origen whence Athanasius before his tyme borowed testimonies to the confutation of the Arians Moreouer he reconciled and lynked him selfe with Epiphanius bishop of Constantia a citie of Cyprus with whome aforetyme he had iarred and bene at variance For Theophilus had charged him a litle before that he thought of God basely and abiectly attributing to him y e forme or shape of man And for all that Theophilus was of this opinion and accused them which beleued that God had the figure of man yet for the hatred and spite he owed vnto others he denyed openly in word that which he beleeued secretly in minde and linked vnto him Epiphanius in the league of friendship who lately had bene his foe but then as it were repented him of his folly ioyned with him in one faith and opinion of God Through his ayde and furtherance he purposed to summone a Councell at Cyprus for the condemning and rooting out of Origens workes Epiphanius beinge a vertuous and a godly man was easily perswaded therevnto by the letters of Theophilus To be short the bishops of that Isle assembled together and decreed that thenceforth none shoulde reade the workes of Origen moreouer they write vnto Iohn bishop of Constantinople exhortinge him to abstayne from perusinge the bookes of Origen requesting him also to summone a Councell and to ratifie the same with vniforme consent of them all When Theophilus had snared Epiphanius a man of greate fame and renowme to his side and perceaued that his fetches nowe framed according vnto his owne desire he dealt more boldly summoned a synode within his owne prouince where euen as Epiphanius had done before he condeÌ„ned the works of Origen which had departed this life about two hundred yeares before him this was not his principall drifte but he purposed verely to reuenge him this waye of Dioscorus and his brethren Iohn made small accompt of the thinges which Epiphanius and Theophilus had signified vnto him by their letters for he occupyed him selfe to the furtherance and profit of the churches and therin he excelled as for the conspiracie mischiefe intended agaynst him he made very light of it As soone as it was openly knowen and manifestly perceaued that Theophilus bent all his myght to depose Iohn of his bishopricke diuers that bare Iohn ill will fell a deuisinge and a forginge out of false crimes and accusations agaynst him Many of the cleargie sundry also of the magistrates which were in great fauour with the Emperour supposing now they had gotten fit opportunitie to reuenge them of Iohn determined with them selues partly by writinge of letters and partly also by sendinge of messengers to summone together at Constantinople a great Councell of byshops CAP. X. Of Seuerianus and Antiochus the Syrians howe and vpon what occasion they fell from Iohn AN other thinge gaue occasion to encrease the hatred and ill will owed vnto Iohn in suche sort as followeth There were two bishops by byrth Syrians which florished at one tyme the ones name was Seuerianus the other Antiochus the one was bishop of Gabale in Syria the other of Ptolemais in Phoenicia both excelled in the gift of vtteraÌ„ce but Seuerianus although he were learned yet pronounced he not the Greeke toÌ„gue distinetly neither skilfully for he spake Greeke as a Grecian yet pronounced it like a Syrian Antiochus coÌ„ming from Ptolemais to CoÌ„stantinople continewed there a while and preached with great diligeÌ„ce after that therby he had got vnto him selfe good store of money he returned home to his owne church Seuerianus hearing that Antiochus had got much money by preachinge at Constantinople was very desirous to doe the like him selfe He exercised him selfe diligently he patched together a great companie of boosome sermons and came to Constantinople Being there friendly louingly entertained of Iohn he applied him selfe craftely for a while to please Iohn and gott greate fauour by flatterie He was much set by and in great estimation and as he was highly coÌ„mended for preaching so in like maner purchased he vnto him selfe great credit with the chiefe magistrates and w t the Emperour In the meane space because that the bishop of Ephesus was departed this life Iohn of necessitie was coÌ„strained to take his voyage into Ephesus for to chuse there a bishop After his comming thither when that some would haue this man some that man preferred to the rowme and thervpon fell to bitter words contention whilest that euery one would haue his friend aduaunced to the dignitie Iohn perceauing that they were all set on tumults and that by no meanes they would be ruled by him endeuoured to ende the quarell without offending of either side He assigned one Heraclides a deacon of his church yet borne in Cyprus to be bishop With that both parts were pleased and gaue ouer contention Iohn was faine for this matter to continewe a greate while at Ephesus In his absence Seuerianus had brought his auditors at Constantinople to beare him farre better good will then euer they did before neyther was Iohn ignorant of this for it was tolde him quickly When Serapion of whome I spake before had signified vnto Iohn that Seuerianus had deuided the churches he forthwith was kyndled with the flame of contention Wherefore when as he had not fully ended all such thinges as he determined with him selfe for he had depriued â—oth the Nouatians and such as celebrated the feast of Easter the fourteenth day of the moneth of many churches he returned to Constantinople and applyed him selfe after his vsuall maner vnto the ouersight of the ecclesiasticall affayres The insolent disdayne and hautie stomacke of Serapion was
he ratled of Sisinius the Nouatian Bishop which wrote a booke against that saying of his but these thinges were done a litle while agoe CAP. XX. Of the conference had betwene Iohn Bishop of Constantinople and Sisinius the Nouatian HEre occasion is offred to say somewhat of Sisinius A man he was as I haue remembred often times before very eloquent and a profounde Philosopher and as he was a skilfull disputer so was he also a cunning interpretor of holy scripture so that for his notable witt Eunomius the heretick refused oftentimes to reason with him He was no spare man of diett but liberall and a great spender yet with good order and temperancie He seemed riotous to exceede in sensualitie partly in that he arayed him selfe in white and partly for bayning him selfe twise a day When he was demaunded on a certaine time why he being a Bishop bayned him selfe twise a day his answere was because I can not doe it the thirde tyme. At an other time going of reuerence to visite Arsacius the Bishop one of Arsacius familiars asked of him why he vsed such atyre as was vncomely for a Bishop and where he founde written that a Priest ought to weare white tell thou me sayth he first where it is written that a Bishop shoulde weare black And when as the other muzed what answere he shoulde make Sisinius preuented him and sayd thou art not able to shewe me that a Bishop ought to goe in black but I am able to alleadg Solomon for my selfe where he sayth let thy garments be white Againe our Sauiour as we reade in the Gospell wore white and moreouer he shewed vnto his Apostles Moses and Helias clad in white With these and other such like answers he brought all that heard him into great admiration When that Leontius Bishop of Ancyra in Galatia the lesser had depriued the Nouatians of a certaine Church and then as it fell out remayned at Constantinople Sisinius went vnto him requesting him to restore them their Church againe Leontius in a great chafe made him this answere It is pity that you Nouatians shoulde enioy ere a Church insomuch you take away repentance and depriue men of the benefitts which God hath bestowed vpon them After that Leontius had vttered these with other such like sentences to the reprehension of the Nouatians Sisinius replied no man repenteth more then I. why sayth Leontius and how doest thou repent because sayth Sisinius that euer I saw thee Againe when Iohn the Bishop had taunted him and sayde that one citie coulde not holde two Bishops his answere was no more it doth not Iohn taking this answere in ill part sayd againe I see thou wilt be Bishop alone Not so sayth Sisinius but with thee alone I am not Bishop though others doe so take me Iohn being grieued with this answere tolde him againe I will forbid thee to preache for thou art an hereticke Sisinius replyed mearily in this sorte then will I doe thee a good turne if thou ease me of so great a labour Iohn was somewhat pleased with that answere and sayd Nay then I will not stay thee from preaching if it be a griefe vnto thee so witty and so pleasaunt was Sisinius in his answeres it were to longe to rehearse all his pithye sayinges and sage answers Wherefore I thinke it sufficient in these fewe lynes to declare what kinde of man he was Thus much further I am able to auouteh that by the report of all men he excelled for learning all the Bishops which succeeded him count all one after an other and therefore was he much made of and in great estimation yea the chiefe Senatours made great accompt of him and had his vertues in admiration And for all he wrote many bookes and furnished them with rhetoricall phrases and poeticall sentences yet was he commended more for pronouncinge then for penning for he had a notable grace in his countenance voyce behauiour loke with all other his bodily gestures for the which he was honored of all seets and religions but aboue all others of Atticus Bishop of Constantinople So farre by occasion of Sisinius CAP. XXI Of the death of Arcadius the Emperour SHortly after the death of Iohn the Emperour Arcadius departed this life a quiet and a curteous man he was who in the latter ende of his life was thought to be a very godly man vpon such an occasion as foloweth In Constantinople ther is a great pallace called Carya in the porche there stands a hazell on the whiche report goeth that Acacius the Martyr was hanged Wherefore there was a Church erected at that tree the Emperour passing by was desirous to see it went in and after he had sayd his prayers came forth againe All the parish ranne forth to see the Emperour some left their houses and tooke vp their standing in the open streete thinking verily to see the Emperours face as he passed by with all his port and trayne other some followed the Emperour out of the Church vntill that both men women and children had all gone out of the house which adioyned vnto the Churche they were no sooner gone but the house where they had flocked together fell downe Immediatly the fame of the Emperour was spred abroad with great admiration that so great a multitude of people was saued by the meanes of his prayers the end of that was in this sort Arcadius leauing behinde him his sonne Theodosius of the age of eyght yeares departed this life in the Consulship of Bassus and Philip the first of May the seconde yeare of the two hundreth nynety and seuenth Olympiad He raygned together with his father Theodosius the space of thirteene yeares and beginning with the one and thirty yeares of his age he raygned foureteene yeares after the desease of his father This booke conteyneth y e history of twelue yeares and six moneths The ende of the sixt booke of Socrates Scholasticus THE SEVENTH BOOKE OF THE ECCLESIASTICALL HISTORYE OF SOCRATES SCHOLASTICVS CAP. I. Howe that after the death of Arcadius the Emperour who left his sonne Theodosius of the age of eyght yeares Anthemius the Lieuetenant tooke the gouernment of the Empire AFter the desease of Arcadius the Emperour being in the moneth of May and the Consulship of Bassus and Philip. his brother Honorius tooke the rule of the West parts of the empire and Theodosius the yonger the sonne of Arcadius being eyght yeare olde gouerned the East parts of the world by the direction of Anthemius his chiefe Magistrate This Anthemius was Nephewe to Philip which in the tyme of Constantius thrust Paulus the Bishop out of the Churche and placed Macedonius in his rowme The same man compassed the citie of Constantinople with a strong wall he seemed and was verily a man accompted among the wisest sort of that age he neuer tooke any thing in hande without good aduisement he woulde conferre with some of his familiers of the busines he
clergie we the layty of the communion referring vnto God alone y â— power of remitting their sinne The same Atticus had the foreknowledge of his death for taking his leaue of Nice he sayd vnto Calliopius the minister of that Church make haste to Constantinople before Autumne that thou mayst againe see me aliue for if thou linger make delayes thou shalt see me no more in this world In vttering these wordes he hitt the trueth on the head for he departed this life the one and twentieth yeare of his consecration the tenth of October in the eleuenth Consulship of Theodosius and the first of Valentinianus Caesar Theodosius the Emperour returning from Thessalonica came short to his funerall for Atticus was buried the day before the comming of the Emperour into Constantinople Shortly after the creation of Valentinianus the yonger was proclaymed to wit the three and twentieth day of the same moneth CAP. XXVI Of Sisinius the successor of Atticus in the bishoprick of Constantinople AFter the desease of Atticus there was great contention in the Churche of Constantinople about the election of a Bishop â–ª for some woulde haue Philip a minister some other Proclus who also was a minister preferred to the rowme but all the people with vniforme consent desired Sisinius He was like wise a priest not of any of the Churches within the walls of Constantinople but of Elae a Church in the suburbes ouer against the citie where all the people of Constantinople are wont to celebrate the feast of our Sauiours ascention All the laytye laboured by all meanes to haue him to their Bishop partly because he was counted a very godly man partly also for that he endeuored to relieue the poore beyond the reach of his substance To be short the layty got the vpper hande and Sisinius was consecrated the eyght and twentieth of February in the twelse Consulship of Theodosius and the seconde of Valentinianus Augustus the yonger Philip the minister seeing that Sisinius was preferred before him stomacked the matter wonderfully and inueyed bitterly agaynst his consecration in the worke which he wrote and intitled the Christian history While he inueyeth against Sisinius that was consecrated agaynst the Bishops who were consecrators and especially agaynst the laytye who were electors he wrote such thinges as I am loth to report for I can not chuse but blame him greatly that euer he durst be so bold to lay downe so rash and vnaduised reasons yet in my opinion it will not be amisse presently to say somewhat of him CAP. XXVII Of Philip a Priest bred and brought vp in Sida PHilip of whome we spake before was borne at Sida a citie in Pamphilia where also Trophilus the Sophist had his original of whome Philip boasted not a litle that he was his kinsman This Philip being a Deacon and of great familiaritie with Iohn the Bishop was as it were driuen to bestowe great labour and diligence in the study of good learning so that he wrote many bookes of diuerse sortes his stile was asiaticall proude and lofty and to the ende he might confute the workes of luhan the Emperour he compiled a volume and intitled it The Christian historie the which he deuided into six and thirty bookes euery booke hath sundry tomes the number of all mounteth very nigh to a thousande the argument prefixed to euery one is in maner as bigge as the tome it selfe this worke he entitled not the Ecclesiasticall but the Christian historie where he patched together many matters for to let the worlde vnderstand that he was seene in Philosophy Wherefore he alleadgeth very oft precepts and rules of Geometrie Astronomie Arithmetick Musick Moreouer he describeth Isles mountaines trees with other thinges of smal importance so that it grewe to a huge volume full of bumbast and vayne ostentation In my simple iudgement it is a worke that is prositable neyther for the learned neyther the vnlearned For the learned will condemne the often repetition of the same wordes which is riâ—e throughout the booke the vnlearned haue not the capacitie to comprehende the insolent stile and affected sentences of his arrogant minde but let euery one iudge of his owne doings as he shall thinke good I dare affirme that the order he followed in laying downe of the times is both confuse farre from good order for when he had runne ouer the raygne of Theodosius back againe he getts him to discourse of Athanasius the Bishops tymes â–ª the which I note to be his vsuall maner but of Philip so farre Now to the history of Sisinius tyme. CAP. XXVIII Howe that Sisinius made Proclus Bishop of Cyzicum whome the Cyziceni woulde not receaue AFter the desease of the Bishop of Cyzicum Sisinius appoynted Proclus to be their Bishop The citizens vnderstanding of his comming preuented him and chose Dalmatius a religious man to gouerne the bishoprick This they did neglecting the lawe canon which commaundeth that no Bishop be appoynted and ordayned without the consent and autoritie of the Bishop of Constantinople They made no accompt of that canon because it commaunded namely as they thought that the sayd autoritie shoulde be geuen vnto Atticus alone Wherefore Proclus being not admitted to execute the function of a bishop in the Church where he was ordayned continewed at Constantinople where he occupied him selfe in preaching and purchased vnto him selfe thereby great fame and commendation but of him I shal haue occasion of speake more hereafter Sisinius had scarse bene Bishop two yeares when he died it was in the Consulship of Hierius and Ardaburius the foure and twentieth of Decembre He was a man highly commended for temperancie for godly and vertuous life and to be shorte for his liberalitie bestowed vpon the poore He was a man both gentle and familier playne without fraude or guyle and therefore he neuer molested any in his life he was a great enemie to busie bodyes and to quarellers and therefore taken of many for a cowarde CAP. XXIX After the desease of Sisinius Bishop of Constantinople Nestorius was sent for to Antioch for to enioy the bishoprick who immediatly reuealed him selfe what kinde of man he was IT seemed good vnto the Emperour after the desease of Sisinius because ofdiuers vaine glorious persons to chuse none of that Church to be bishop though many made sute for Philip and many againe for Proclus but determined with him selfe to send for a straunger out of Antioch there was in those dayes there a man whose name was Nestorius by birth he was a Germaine a loude voice he had and an eloquent tongue and therefore as it was thought a fitt man to preach vnto the people They put their heades together they sent for Nestorius and brought him from Antioch to Constantinople three moneths after who though his temperance was highly commended of many yet the wisest sort and sagest people perceaued well inough his other conditions when he first beganne to preach for immediatly after his
of the Nouatians was set on fire SHortly after Paulus the Nouatian bishop although aforetime counted a very godly man yet then specially it fel out y â— men conceaued a farre better opinion of his piety theÌ„ euer they did before At ConstaÌ„tinople there happned such a fire y â— like whereof was not remebred before For the greater parte of the citie was consumed to asses the famous graynard the market house called Achilleus were quite burned Last of all the fire crept into the Nouatian church which adioyned vnto the signe of the Storck Wherefore Paulus as soone as he perceaued the churche to be in great daunger fell prostrate before the Altare referred vnto God in his prayer the preseruatioÌ„ of the church neither ceassed he to inculcate as well the remembrance of the citie as of the church God as it proued in the end gaue eare vnto his prayers For all y e fire flashed into the church both by dore and by windowe yet was there no harme done nay though the buylding round about was on fire though the church was inuironed w t burning flames by the power of God the church was preserued and ouercame the furie rage of the fire It was not quenched the space of two dayes two night s the citie burned all that while In the end though many partes of the citie were vtterly come to nought yet the church as I sayde before escaped that lamentable ouerthrowe And that which was more to be wondred at no signe of the smoke no scorching of the flame no parching of the heat could be seene vpon the timber beames or walls This came to passe the seauenteenth of August in the fourteenth Consulship of Theodosius and the first of Maximus The Nouatians since that time doe yearely keepe holyday the seauenteeneth of August in remembrance y â— their church was then miraculously preserued from fire at what time they render vnto God harty thankes all men doe reuerence that church for the miracle and not only the Christians but also y e Ethniks doe honor it as an holy place So farre of that CAP. XXXIX Howe that Proclus succeeded Maximianus in the Bishoprick of Constantinople WHen Maximianus had peaceably gouerned the church the space of two yeares and fiue moneths He departed this life in the Consulship of Areobindus Asparis the twelf of Aprill It was the ember weeke next before Easter and on good fridaye At what time Theodosius the Emperour plaid a very wise part For lest that tumult dissention should be raised againe in y e church wtout any further delay while as yet y e corps of Maximianus was aboue grouÌ„d he procured the bishops then present to stall Proclus in the Bishops seae To this end the letters of Celestinus bishop of Rome were brought vnto Cyrill bishop of Alexandria vnto Iohn bishop of Antioch vnto Ruffus bishop of Thessalonica certifieng them that there was no cause to the contrary but that one either alredy nominated bishop of some certaine citie or stalled in some proper sea might be translated vnto an other bishopricke As soone as Proclus then tooke possession of the bishoprick he solemnized the funerall of Maximianus and interred his corps CAP. XL. Of Proclus Bishop of Constantinople and what kinde of man he was NOwe fit oportunity is offred to say somewhat of Proclus This Proclus from his youth vp was a reader he frequented the schooles and was a great student of Rhetoricke When he came to mans estate he had great familiarity with Atticus for he was his scribe Atticus seeing his forewardnes in learning good behauiour in life made him Deacon But wheÌ„ he was thought worthy the degree of a priest Sisinius as I sayd before made him Bishop of Cyzicum But these things were done a good while before At that time as I saye he was chosen Bishoppe of Constantinople A man he was of a maruelous good life for being trained vp vnder Atticus he became an earnest follower of his vertuous steps As for pacieÌ„t sufferaÌ„ce he farr excelled Atticus Euen as Atticus as time and place required could terrifie the heretickes so he behaued him self tractable towardes all men perswaded him selfe that it was farre easier for him by faire meanes to allure vnto the Churche then by force to compell them vnto the faythe He determined to vexe no secte whatsoeuer but reserued and restored vnto the Churche that renowmed vertue of meekenesse required in Clergie men Wherein he imitated the EmperoureÌ„ Theodosius For euen as it pleased him not to execute the Emperiall sworde agaynste suche as committed haynous crimes and wrought treason so Proclus made no accompt at all of suche as were of the contrary fayth and opinion CAP. XLI Of the clemencie of Theodosius the Yonger THeodosius the Emperour did highely commende Proclus for the aforsayde vertues For he counteruayled in pacience y â— holy pryests of God he could not away w t persecutors yea â—o say the trueth he passed all the priestes of God in modesty and meekenes of spirite euen as it is wrytten of Moses in the booke of Numbres Moses was the mildest man vpon earth so may it nowe be sayd of Theodosius that he is the mildest man in the world for which cause God subdued his enemies vnto him without slaughter bloodshed euen as the victory he got of Iohn the tyrant and the ouerthrowe of the Barbarians did manifestly declare vnto the worlde For God bestowed such benefittes vpon this most holy Emperour as he did of olde vpon the righteous and vertuous liuers Neyther truely doe I wryte these thinges in the waye of flattery but I will heareafter declare vnto the world more plainely that they are as true as I reporte them CAP. XLII VVhat calamity befell vnto the Barbarians which ayded the tyrante and rebell Iohn AFter the desease of the tyrante the Barbarians whome he had gathered together to wage battaill with the Romaynes purposed to ouer runne certaine dominions that were subiecte vnto the Empire of Rome The Emperour hearing of this referred vnto the wisedome of God after his wonted guise the wholl matter he gaue him selfe altogether vnto prayer and in the end obtayned his desire It shall not be amisse presentely to laye downe the miserable endes of the Barbarians First of all theyr captayne Rugas was slaine with a thunderbolt Next there ensued a plague which dispatched the greater parte of his souldiers Neither seemed this a sufficiente punishment but there came fire also from heaueÌ„ consumed many of them that remained the which thing did greatly astonish y â— BarbariaÌ„s not so much because they presumed to take armour against y â— fierse valiaunt Romaynes as when they saw y â— Romaynes asisted by the mightie arme inuincible power of God At that time Proclus the Bishop repeated some parcell of Ezechiels prophecy expounded it in the Churche and applied it with singuler commendation to haue bene foreshewed of
Theodosius the Emperour beganne to offer praises and thankesgeuing for the benefits he receaued of God and to exâ—oll w t diuine laudes the name of Christ Moreouer he sente Eudocia the Empresse to Ierusalem for he promised y â— she should performe this vowe if he might see his daughter maried But she both at her going and at her returne bewtifled with sundry ornaments not onely the churches of Ierusalem but also throughout all the cities of the Easte CAP. XLVII Of Thalassius Byshop of Caesarea in Cappadocia PRoclus about that time in the seauenteenth Consulship of Theodosius tooke in hand a maruelous enterprise suche a thinge as none of the bishops of old haue at any time brought about After the desease of Filmus bishop of Caesarea in Cappadocia the Caesareans came to Constantinople for a bishop When Proclus mused with himselfe whome he should assigne to be theyr bishop by chaunce on the sabbaoth day as he sought a fit maÌ„ for the rowme all the Senators came to the church for to see whome he woulde elect of which number Thalassius was one Liuetenant gouernour of the nations and cities throughout Illyrium Who as reporte goeth being commauÌ„ded of the Emperour to gouerne certen contreyes of the East was consecrated of Proclus and in steede of a Liuetenant made bishop of Caesarea And thus y â— Ecclesiasticall affayres of those times enioyed peace and tranquility But here I will cut of and make an end of my history prayinge for the continewance of peace and prosperous estate of all churches vnder heauen for the wealth of all people for the coÌ„cord and vnity of all cities and contreyes For when peace preuayleth there is no matter for an historiographer to occupie his peÌ„ne for most holy Theodorus which hast inioined me this taske nowe at length performed in these seaueÌ„ bookes of the Ecclesiasticall history there would haue bene no matter ministred for my penne if such as set theyr minds on seditioÌ„ discorde had bene at peace and vnity among them selues This seauenth booke contineweth the historye of two and thirty yeares our wholl history being deuided into seaueÌ„ bookes compriseth the compasse of one hundreth and forty yeares begining at the first yeare of the two hundreth and first Olympiad when Constantine was proclaimed Emperour ending the second yeare of the three hundreth fift Olympiade being the seauenteenth Consulship of Theodosius the Emperour The ende of the seauenth booke of the Ecclesiasticall historie of Socrates Scholasticus The Translatour vnto the Reader HItherto Christian reader haue I translated Eusebius Socrates vvhich continevved their histories from the birth of Christ vnto the raigne of Theodosius Iunior I vvould haue thee knovve that at one tyme vvith Socrates there vvrote tvvo other Grecians Sozomenus and Theodoret beginninge vvhere Socrates beganne and endinge their histories vvith him at Theodosius Iunior Their argument is one to vvit The Ecclesiasticall historie their language one they vvrote all in Greeke their yeares one for they florished the same tyme. Little difference there is betvvene them in substance sauinge vvhere the one is longe the other short vvhere the one is obscure the other playne vvhere the one is taedious the other pleasaunt To translate them all three vvoulde not in my opinion be so profitable as paynefull the volume both vvoulde be toe huge and the reader soone vvearyed vvith the oft repetition of one thinge Cassiodorus the Senatour and compiler of the Tripartite historie preuentinge this inconuenience and seeyng that these three vvriters agreed in substance deuised vvith him selfe hovve to ease the reader of so greate a labour and hovve to rydde him from so taedious a studie He made an Epitome or briefe collection of them all three I meane Socrates Sozomenus and Theodoret and called it the Tripartite historie The creditt of the Epitome and collector doeth not counteruayle the authoritie of the author Antiquitie vvith the trueth is to be preferred Therefore in translating I thought farre better thou shouldest see not the authors to auoyde repetition and vvearisome reading but the author him selfe I meane Socrates alone in steede of the tvvo other vvhome I haue chosen as the soundest vvriter the faithfullest historiographer and the absolutest delyuerer of the historie in all poyntes vnto the posteritie VVherefore if ought be vvell done geue the prayse vnto God lette the paynes be myne and the profit the Readers THE ECCLESIASTICALL HISTORIE OF EVAGRIVS SCHOLASTICVS A NOBLE MAN OF ANTIOCH AND ONE OF THE EMPEROVRS LIVETENANTS COMprised in six bookes beginning where Socrates left and ending a hundreth and seuentie yeares after VVRITTEN in the Greeke tongue about nine hunderd yeares agoe translated by M. H. Imprinted at London by Thomas Vautroullier dwelling in the Blackefriers 1576. TO THE RIGHT VVORSHIPFVL THE GODLY AND VERTVOVS GENTLEMAN CHRISTOPHER KENNE ESQVIER INCREASE OF VVORSHIP CONTINEVVANCE OF GODLIE zeale and health in Christ Iesu WHeÌ„ I cal to memorie right vvorshipful the saying of the holy Apostle S. Paul that God according vnto his vnsearcheable vvisedome chose not many vvise men according vnto the fleshe not many mightie men not many noble men to plant the principles of his Gospell amonge the nations vnder heauen I can not chuse but honor studious nobilitie and reuerence vertue vvhere I finde her for the rarenesse thereof hovve precious is a litle siluer amonge a great deale of drosse one fruitfull tree in a vvide barren forest one ruddye rose amonge manie pricking thornes one pearle though founde in a puddle of mire one tvvinkeling starre through manie thicke and mystie cloudes one Lotte in Sodome one Helias in Israel one Iob in Husse one Tobias in Niniue one Phoenix in Arabia and one Euagrius a noble gentleman imploying his trauell to the furtherance of the Ecclesiasticall affayres Dionysius byshopp of Alexandria vvritinge a booke of repentaunce sent it to Conon byshopp of Hermopolis vvho by repentaunce had renounced the idolatrie of pagans and zealously cleaued to the Christian profession as a fit reader of so vvorthy a theame Origen vvriting of martyrs sent his treatise vnto Ambrose and Protoctetus ministers of Caesarea such as had endured great affliction and grieuous crosses vnder Decius the emperour vvhere they might haue a vievv of their valiant and inuincible courage The philosophers of Alexandria Aegypt such as in those dayes excelled in prophane literature vvrote great volumes of their profound skill and sent them vnto the famous philosopher and Christian doctor Origen the great clarke of Alexandria Of mine ovvne part right vvorshipfull not attributing vnto my self such excellency of vvit singularitie of giftes as raigned in the aforesaide vvriters vvhen I had finished the translation of the former histories I meane Eusebius and Socrates dedicated them vvhere duety did binde me vnto the right honorable and my very good Lady the Countesse of Lyncolne I thought good to send this present translation of Euagrius vnto your vvorship a noble Gentleman vnto a vvorshipfull Esquier a lieuetenant
sundry of his owne crue but specially Theodotus one of them which forsooke Theodosius who then was made Bishop of Ierusalem by certaine sedicious persons at Ioppe and accompanied Iuuenalis to Constantinople CAP. VII Howe Basiliscus fearinge him selfe in the insurrection made by the Monkes through the perswasion of Acacius called in his former letters AGaine the aforesayd autor wryteth howe Acacius Bishop of Constantinople canuased the matter about raised both Monkes and people of Constantinople against Basiliscus as one that was an hereticke made him denye he had wrytten his letters vniuersally vnto all men and decree that such things as he had rashly and vnaduisedly published should be called in againe and to haue also brought to passe that the same Emperour sent euery where vnto all men contrary letters wherein he approued the councell of Chalcedon The same Zacharie shewinge himselfe very partiall throughout his history and led very much with affection omitted the sayde contrary letters they were wrytten as followeth The repelling letters of Basiliscus the Emperour THe Emperours Caesars Basiliscus and Marcus we charge and commaunde that the Apostolicke and true faith from the beginning hitherto retayned in the Churche continewed vnto this our present raigne obserued ofvs this day be embraced for euer in it we were baptized we beleue that the same is only to be embraced firmly vnuiolably being embraced to be continewed throughout all the Catholicke Apostolicke Churches vnder heauen no other besides this to be longer sought for VVherefore our will is that the letters generally wrytten duringe our raygne either vnto all men or otherwise howe soeuer or vvhat beside this hathe bene published by vs be henceforth cancelled and abolished that Nestorius Eutyches with all theyr complices and euery heresie be accursed that no councell be called together neither any decree or reasoninge of the fayth but that suche thinges as are already in that behalfe established remaine vnuiolable that the prouinces whereunto the seae of this royall and noble citie hathe the preferringe of Byshops be restored vnto the moste reuerend and moste holy Patriarch Acacius and that the Bishops alredy placed throughout the prouinces continewe neuerthelesse in theyr proper seaes so that there may rise thereof after theyr desease no preiudice at all vnto the prerogatiue of the holye seae of Constantinople Laste of all let no man doubte but that this our gracious decree is of force agreable vvith the vvill of God Thus were these thinges brought about CAP. VIII Howe Zeno the deposed Emperour recouered againe the royall scepter ZEno as it is reported seing in a vision the holy valiaunt and renowmed martyr Thecla not onely prouoking but also promising him to be restored againe vnto the Emperiall robes led his army towardes Constantinople And hauinge allured with giftes such as besieged him he thrust Basiliscus who had raygned two yeares beside the scepter tooke him out of the sanctuary he had fledd vnto and deliuered him vnto the hand of the enemy For which cause Zeno dedicated at Seleucia in Isauria a goodly temple gorgeously buylded vnto y â— renowmed martyr Thecla bewtified it with many Princely monuments which were preserued vnto this our age But as for Basiliscus he sent him away to suffer at Cappadocia where together with wife and children he was put to death in an Inne called Acouson Immediatly after Zeno made a lawe where he abrogated the decrees of Basiliscus the tyrant comprised in the letters he had generally wrytten vnto all men banished Peter syrnamed Cnapheus out of Antioch and Paulus Bishop of Ephesus CAP. IX Howe after the deceasse of Basiliscus the Bishops of Asia going about to pacisie Acacius who stomached them for condemning the councell of Chalcedon sent vnto him theyr recantation THe Bishops of Asia to the ende they might auoyde the displeasure Acacius had conceaued against them acknowledged theyr faultes and craued pardon sent vnto him theyr recantatioÌ„ and repentance where they protested that they had subscribed not of theyr owne accord but by constraint and compulsion vnto the generall letters of Basiliscus and confirmed with an oth that it was euen so and that they beleeued no otherwise then the couÌ„cell of Chalcedon did beleue The recantation was thus The Epistle or recantation sent by the Bishops of Asia vnto Acacius Bishop of Constantinople VNto Acacius the most holy and most religious Patriarch of Constantinople After a fewe lines VVe haue sente vnto you as it was very meete one for to supplye our rowme In a while after this againe By these our letters we doe protest that not of our owne accord but by compulsion we were brought to subscribe vnto Basiliscus letters and that we haue geueÌ„ thereunto our consents not with hart but only in word For by the grace of almighty God who louingelye accepteth of our prayers we beleue no otherwise then we learned of the three hundred and eighteene famous men and lightes of the wholl worlde and besides them of the hundred fifty holy fathers VVe hold moreouer with the holy acts decreed by the godly fathers at Chalcedon As for the report Zacharie Rhetor made of these bishops whether he sclaundered theÌ„ or whether they lyed theÌ„ selues that they had subscribed against their wills vnto Basiliscus letters I am not able certenly to auoutch CAP. X. VVhat Bishops there were of Antioch about that time AFter that Peter was banished the Church of Antioch StephaÌ„ succeeded him in the Bishopricke whome the people of Antioch dispatched as Iohn Rhetor declareth with litle darts much like sharpe speares After his decease Calandio gouerned the seae who perswaded as many as came vnto him to accurse both Timothee the general letters Basiliscus had sent abrod vnto all Churches CAP. XI Howe the Emperour Zeno spared Timotheus Aelurus because of his gray heare after this Aelurus death Petrus Moggus became Bishop of Alexandria he was deposed Timotheus Basilicus placed in his rowme ZEno although he purposed to banish Timothee Alexandria yet when it was told him that he was a very olde man and ready to lye in his graue he altered his mind Timothee not longe after finished the race of his mortall life immediatly the Bishops of that prouince chose of theyr owne heade Peter syrnamed Moggus to theyr Bishop Zeno hearinge this was very muche displeased gaue forth commaundement that Peter should die the death called home Timothee the successor of Proterius who then by reason of a certaine insurrection made of the people led his life at Canabus Thus Timothee by the Emperours coÌ„maundement recouered againe the bishoprick CAP. XII Of Iohn who crept to be Bishop of Alexandria after the death of Timothee and howe the Emperour deposed him for periurie preferringe Petrus Moggus to the rowme IOhn the Priest Parson of Saynct Iohn Baptists the forerunner of our Sauiour â—ame through some mens perswasion to Constantinople made sute vnto the Emperour that if it fell out the Byshop of
both with Constantine and Crispus and had great familiaritye with them wroâ—e of that matter As for thy selfe thou writest suche thinges thou neuer heardest of and are farre from being true for thou wrotest long after to witte in the time of Arcadius and Honorius or after their raigne Eusebius in the eyght booke of his Ecclesiasticall historie writeth in this sort Not longe after Constantius the Emperour passinge all other throughout his life time in clemencie and goodnesse towardes his subiects singulerly affected towardes Gods worde ended according vnto the lawe of nature the common race of his mortall life leauinge behind him his naturall sonne Constantinus Emperour and Caesar to supplye his rowme A litle after His sonne Constantinus being proclaimed full Emperour and Caesar by the army and longe before by God him selfe the vniuersall king became a follower of his fathers pietie in Christian religion And about the later eude of his storie he writeth thus Constantinus the mightie puysant Emperour beinge renowmed for euery rare vertue and godlinesse together with his sonne Crispus the most godly Emperour like vnto his father in all thinges subdued the East parts of the worlde No doubt Eusebius who liued after Constantine woulde not so highly haue commended Crispus had he bene slaine of his father Againe Theodoritus writeth how Costantine about his later end was baptized at Nicomedia y â— therfore he differred it vnto y t time because he had a great desire to be baptized in Iordan But thou most wicked Zosimus reportest y t since christian religion was published throughout y â— world y â— state of y â— Romain empire decaied came to nought y â— which proceeds froÌ„ thee either of ignorance that thou hast not read ouer y â— auncient writers or of malice For the contrarye is soone proued that the Empire of Rome encreased together with our fayth Remember I besech thee howe about the time of the incarnation of our Sauiour Christ Iesus many of the Macedonians were by the Romaynes subdued Albania Iberia Colchi and the Arabians moreouer the Frenchmen the Germans the Brittanns in the hundred twenty third Olympiade after Caius Caesar had ouercome them with greate and grieuous battaills and made the fiue hundred cities which they inhabited tributaries as historiographers doe wryte vnto the Empire of Rome This Caius was the first which after the Consulls gouerned the Empire alone he made the way sure for the setting vp of the glorious Monarchie and in steede of the populare and common regiment brought into the worlde that kind of raigne No doubt it came to passe through the prouideÌ„ce of God because that the Monarchie of Christ was shortly after to take place All Iudaea besides and the bordering countreyes were annexed vnto the Empire of Rome so that the first taxing where Christ also was to be taxed then firste beganne and Bethleem likewise layde before theyr eyes howe that which of olde was prophecied of her was then fulfilled For thus had the Prophet Micheas foretold of her And thou Bethleem Iuda art not the leste amonge the Princes of Iuda for out of thee there shall come vnto me the captaine that shall gouerne my people Israel When Christ our God was borne into y â— world Aegypt was ioined vnto the Empire of Rome in the time of Augustus Caesar for theÌ„ it was that Christ appeared in the flesh who ouercame Antonius Cleopatra which afterwards dispatched theÌ„selues After their death Cornelius Gallus was by Augustus Caesar made Liuetenant of Aegypt after y t Ptolomaeees decayed he raigned ouer Aegypt What cuntreys were wonne froÌ„ the PersiaÌ„s by Ventidius Curbulon the captaine of Nero by Seuerus Traianus Carus Cassius and Odaenathus of Palmyra by Apollonius and sundry others how ofte Seleucia Ctesiphon were taken howe oft Nisibis was nowe the Romaynes anone the Persians and after what sorte Armenia with other borderinge nations became vnder the Empire of Rome thou thy selfe haste penned it as well as others And yet I had almoste forgotten what thou wrytest to haue bene done by Constantine who by meanes of our religion gouerned the Romayne dominions with valiant minde and noble prowesse also what befell vnto Iulianus nusled vp in thy wicked mysteries what wounds and skarres he left in the common weale As for the prophecies which concerne the ende of the worlde or whether it had a beginninge and whether it shal haue an ending it is an higher matter theÌ„ can sinke into thy braine Therfore let vs see if thou wilt howe the Emperours which were Ethnickes and panyms mayntayners of Idolatry Paganisme and howe of the contrary suche as cleaued vnto the Christian faith ended theyr raygne was not Cains Iulius Caesar the first Emperour slayne by conspiracy did not certen souldiers with naked swordes dispatch Caius y â— nephewe of Tiberius was not Nero murthered by one of his familier deare friends had not Galba the like end Otho Vitellius who all three raygned only sixteen moneths what shall I speake of Titus whome Domitianus poisoned for all he was his owne brother what saist thou of Commodus did not Narcissus dispatch him out of the waye what shall I speake of Pertinax and what of Inlian enioyed not both they one kinde of death what did not Antonius the sonne of Seuerus murther his brother Geta and did not Martialis requite him with the like what shall I say of Macrinus did not the souldiers handle him like a captiue about Byzantium and cruelly put him to death was not Aurelius Antoninus of Emessa murthered together w t his mother was not Alexander immediatly after hiÌ„ together w t his mother likwise put to death what shall I say of Maximinus whome his owne army dispatched Or of Gordianus who through the treason of Philip was in like sorte by his owne souldiers put to death tell me I pray thee thy selfe O Zosimus what happened vnto Philip and after him vnto Decius were they not slaine by the enemy take Gallus and Volusianus with them were they not murthered by their owne armies what of Aemilianus had not he y â— like miserable end what Valerianus was not he taken by y â— Persians in battaill led about of them in triumphe what when Galienus was slaine through treason and Carinus beheaded came not Diocletian to be Emperour whome Diocletian cutte of lest they shoulde raygne with him After these Herculius Maximianus his sonne Maxentius Licinnius dyed with contumely and shame inough But since the time the moste noble Emperour Constantine beganne to raygne since he consecrated vnto God the city he had builte and called it after his owne name looke about I pray thee and speake indifferently was there any one Emperour in that citye Iulian a man of thine owne religion and thy Emperour onely excepted that was murthered either by his owne subiect or by the enemy or any one tyrant that vanquished the Emperour Basiliscus excepted yet
forwardes either we geue other men leaue to commit them to letters or peraduenture we our selues seeing that in this present volume we haue promised to discourse of other matters will entreat of them in an other seuerall worke yet thus much will I now say that Tamochosroes was ouerthrowne in the front of the host not with the fortitude of the Romaine armie but with the onely pietie of the Captaine and his faith in God that Adaarmanes was foyled with plaine force of armes and after great losse of his power put to flight yea and that not onely when Alamundarus captaine of the Barbarian nation called Scenetae â–ª betrayed Mauricius in that he would not come ouer the riuer Euphrates and ayde him against Scenetae which fought against him these Scenetae are so swifte on horsebacke that they can hardly be taken yea though their passage be stopt but when it standes them vpon they farre outrunne the ennemie but also when Theodorichus Captaine of the Scythians durst not tarye within their reache but shewed them immediatly a faire paire of heeles together with his souldiers CAP. XXI Of the signes prognosticating the raigne of Mauricius THere were signes which went before and foreshewed that Mauricius should be crowned Emperour As he offered frankencense very late in the night within the chauncell of S. Maries Church which the people of Antioche doe call the temple of Iustinian the curteine or canapie was all sette on fire and therewith he fell into such a dumpe that he feared the vision exceedingly Gregorie Bishop of that Citie standing by sayd that without all peraduenture the vision was sent from aboue and foreshewed the brightnesse of glory and the great renowne that was to befall him Christ moreouer appeared towardes the East seeking vengeaunce on the ennemies In that vision also was the raigne of Mauricius plainely prognosticated for of whom I pray you sought he that vnlesse it were of the Emperour and of such a man as serued him in holinesse As I searched out the truth and certainetie of these things his parentes tolde me other things worthie of memorie and the knowledge of the posteritie in time to come His father remembred that what time Mauricius was conceaued he sawe in his sleepe a mightie Vine to burgeine out of his chamber and that there hunge thereon infinite clusters of ripe grapes Hys mother tolde that when shee was deliuered the earth breathed vppe of her selfe a redolent sauour that was straunge and varied it selfe by turnes Also that a griesly ghost commonly called a Goblin or a Hegge tombled the infant from place to place as though he would deuoure him yet had no power to hurt him Symeon likewise that dwelt in a pillour not farre from Antioche a man of great wisedome and experience sufficiently adorned with all diuine giftes gaue forth many tokens both in worde and deede which plainely declared that Mauricius would be crowned Emperour concerning which Symeon if ought seeme expedient to be wrytten the next booke shall performe it CAP. XXII The coronation of Mauricius and Augusta VVHen Tiberius was redy to yelde vp the ghost and now come vnto deathes doore he gaue vnto Mauricius who then was proclaimed Emperour his daughter Augusta in mariage the Empire for dowrie who for all that his life during the terme of his raigne was prolonged but for a short space yet because of his noble actes which conueniently may not presently be committed to wryting he left vnto the common weale both an immortall memorie of his name and a passing inheritaunce to witte Mauricius whom he proclaimed Emperour neither only this but he gaue them also his owne title for he called Mauricius Tiberius and Augusta Constantina but what famous acts they did the next booke God willing shal declare CAP. XXIII A supputation of the times from Iustinus the second Emperour of that name vnto Mauricius TO the ende we may diligently note the succesuÌ„on of the times we haue to learne that Iustinus the yonger raigned by him selfe alone twelue yeres tenne moneths and odde dayes together with Tiberius three yeres and eleuen monethes so that his whole raigne comes to sixteene yeres nine moneths and odde dayes Tiberius was Emperour by him selfe alone foure yeres with Iustinus three yeres and eleuen moneths so that if we number the yeres from Romulus vnto the raigne of Mauricius they will appeare iust according vnto the supputation which went before and this present rehearsall CAP. XXIIII Areâ—itall of such as continewed their histories one after an other from the beginning vnto his time AS touching the order and continewance of times agreeable vnto the Ecclesiasticall historie it is come to passe by the goodnesse of God that we haue it at this day compendiously deliuered vnto vs by the workes of such famous historiographers as haue wrytten the sayd historie vnto the posteritie following for Eusebius Pamphilus hath wrytten from the birthe of Christ vnto the raigne of Constantinus Magnus Socrates Theodoret and Sozomenus haue continewed the times from Constantine vnto Theodosius Iunior of which Emperours doings this woorke also of oures hath somewhat discoursed As for the diuine and prophane histories from the beginning of the world vnto this day they are orderly continewed by painfull wryters And first of all Moises beganne to wryte as it is declared of them which compiled these things together of the things that were done from the creation of the world euen as he had truely learned of God in mount Sina Againe others folowed him shewed the redy way to attaine vnto our religion and committed to wryting the actes done since his time Moreouer Iosephus wrote a very large storie full of euery kinde of good matter What fabulous things so euer are reported to haue bene done either by the Grecians or Barbarians of olde time who either were at ciuill warres within them selues or waged battaile with foraine enemies or if any other thing can be remembred since the first molde of man was cast all I say besides sundry other wryters is laid downe by Characes Theopompus and Ephorus As for the Romaine historie comprising in maner the artes of the whole world or if any other thing fell out by reason of their ciuill discord or of quarelles risen betweene them and foraine nations it is exquisitely handled by Dionysius Halicarnassaeus who began hys story from the time of the people called Aborigines and continewed it vnto the raigne of Pyrrhus king of Epitus from theÌ„ce vnto the ouerthrow of Carthage Polybius Megapolitanus hath excellently discoursed all which treatises though occasioned at diuers and sundry times Appianus with graue iudgement hath contriued into order and compacted together adding thervnto of his owne such things as were worthy of memorie after their dayes vnto his time Diodorus Siculus wrote vnto the time of Iulius Caesar Dion Cassius likewise continewed his storie vnto the raigne of Antoninus of Emesa the like matter and order hath
this also howe certaine trauelers in whose company Symeon was lefte behinde them a childe about midnighte a Lion came and tooke vp the childe on his backe and brought him to Symeons Monastery Symeon bad the seruaunts go forth and take in the childe which the Lion had caried thither He did many other notable actes which haue neede of an eloquente tongue leasure conuenient and a peculiar volume all which are well knowen and rife in euery mans mouth There resorted vnto him of all nations not only Romains but also Barbarians and obtayned there sutes This Symeon in steede of meate and drinke fedde vpon certaine bowes of shrubbes that grewe in the mountaine harde by him CAP. XXIII The death of Gregorie Bishop of Antioch SHortly after Gregorie Bishop of Antioch being sore pained with the gowte tooke a certaine medicen made of Hermodactylus for so was it called the which a certaine phisicion ministred vnto him and after the drinkinge thereof died immediatlye He departed this worlde when Gregorie the successor of Pelagius was Bishop of Olde Rome Iohn of Constantinople Eulogius of Alexandria Anastasius of Theopolis who after twenty and three yeares was restored vnto his Bishopricke and also when Iohn was Bishop of Ierusalem which died shortely after and as yet there is none chosen in his rowme Here doe I minde to cut of and make an end of wryting to wit the twelfe yeare of the raygne of Mauricius Tiberius Emperour of Rome leauing such things as followe after for them that are disposed to penne them for the posterity in time to come If I haue omitted ought through negligence or lightly runne ouer any matter let no man blame me therefore remēbringe with him selfe that I gathered and collected together a scattered and dispersed historie to the end I might profitt the reader for whose sake I tooke in hande so greate and so werysome a labour I haue finished an other worke comprisinge relations Epistles decrees orations disputations with sundry other matters The relations therein contayned are for the most parte in the person of Gregorie Bishop of Antioch For the which I was preferred vnto two honorable offices Tiberius Constantinus made me Quaestor Mauricius Tiberius preferred me to be maister of the Rolles where the Liuetenants and Magistrats were registred The relations I compiled duringe his raygne at what tyme he broughte Theodosius to lighte who was bothe vnto him and to the common weale a preamble or entrance to all kinde of felicity The ende of the sixt booke of the Ecclesiasticall historie of Euagrius Scholasticus THE LIVES THE ENDS AND THE MARTYRDOMES OF THE PROPHETES APOSTLES AND SEVENTYE DISCIPLES OF OVR SAVIOVR WRITTEN IN GREEKE by Dorotheus Bishop of Tyrus aboue a thousand yeares agoe and nowe translated by M. H. Imprinted at London by Thomas Vautroullier dwelling in the Blackefriers 1577. THE LIFE OF DOROTHEVS GATHERED by the Translator DOrotheus vvas a rare and singular man vvell seene in the Latine Greeke and Hebrevv tongues He flourished in the time of Diocletian Constantinus Magnus Constātius Iulian the Apostata Eusebius Pamphilus one that knevve him very vvell heard his gift of vtterance vvryteth thus of him Dorotheus minister of the Church of Antioch vvas a very eloquent and singular man He applied holye Scripture diligentlye he studied the Hebrevve tongue so that he reade vvith great skill the holy Scriptures in Hebrevve This man came of a noble race He vvas expert in the chiefe discipline of the Grecians by nature an Eunuche so disposed from his natiuitye For vvhich cause the Emperour for rarenesse thereof appropriated him placing and preferringe him to be magistrate in the citie of Tyrus and to ouersee the dieing of purple VVe heard him our selues expounding holy Scripture vvith greate commendation in the Church of God So farre Eusebius Antonius Demochares saith of him that he vvas exiled in the persecution vnder Diocletian and that he returned from banishment after the death of Diocletian and Licinius and recouered his Bishopricke againe vvhere he continevved vnto the raygne of Iulian about the yeare of our Lord 365. And because Iulian persecuted not the Christians openly him selfe but secretly by his gouernours and Magistrates Dorotheus vvas faine againe to flie vnto the city of Odissus vvhere as Petrus de Natalibus vvriteth the officers of Iulian apprehended him and tormented him to death for his testimony of Christ Iesus There he died and vvas crovvned Martyr being a hundred and seuen yere old An. Dom. 366. Of his vvorkes there is none extant saue this treatise contayning the liues and endes of the Prophetes Apostles and seuenty Disciples of our sauiour mentioned in the Gospell after Luke the vvhich he entitled 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by translation a compendium or briefe tract THE TRANSLATOR VNTO THE READER TOVTCHING DOROTHEVS AND THE LIVES HE WROTE OF BY this short treatise of DOROTHEVS Christian reader we may take occasion to beholde the prouidence of God ouer his Churche scattered farre and nigh ouer the face of the earth and to praise him therefore in so much that of his great care and entire loue the inheritors of the kingdome of heauen his chosen people the Sainctes of God whose names were written in the booke of life were neuer left desolate without guides and teachers Adam in Paradise hearde the voyce of God himself there followed him such as called vpō the name of God erected diuine worship and taught their posteritie the same namely Abel Seth Enos Cainan Malalael Iared Enoch Mathusalem Lamech and Noe whome Peter calleth the eight person after Seth the sonne of Adam and a preacher of righteousnes When as the olde worlde and the first age numbred from Adam to Noe I meane as many as liued in his time were drowned for the sinnes iniquities of the whole world yet saued he eight persons to reueale his will vnto all nations to vphold his Church to multiply and to encrease the world In the secōd age of the world after Noe there liued Sem Arphaxad Sale Heber Phaleg Reu Saruch Nachor Thare Abraham vnto whom God rekoned faith as S. Paule saith for righteousnes In the third age of the world after Abraham liued Isaac Iacob otherwise called Israel with the twelue patriarchs Ruben Simeon Leui Iuda Zabulon Issachar Dan Gad Aser Nepthali Ioseph Beniamin Threescore and fiue yeares after the death of Ioseph Moses was borne He gouerned Israel he guided the people God gaue him three signes from heauen to confirme his doctrine to assure him of his vocation ▪ he receaued the ten cōmaundements the law of God in moūt Sina deliuered it vnto the people him succeeded Iosue after Iosue captains Iudges namely Othoniel Aod Debora Barach Gedeon Abimelech Thola Iair Iepthe Abesan AElon Abdon Samson Heli the priest Samuel the prophet iudged Israel After these came in the kings good bad Saule Dauid c. In the fourth age of the
HVLDA a prophetesse the wife of Sallum dwelled in Ierusalem in the time of Iosias The king sent Helkia the priest with many others vnto her for to vnderstand what the will of the Lord was toutchinge their doings she aunswered in this sort Thus saith the Lord God of Israel tell ye the man that sent you vnto me Euen thus saith the Lorde beholde I will bringe euell vpon this place and vpon the inhabiters thereof euen all the curses that are written in the booke which they haue read before the king of Iuda because they haue forsaken me and haue offered vnto other gods to anger me with all manner workes of their hands therefore is my wrath set on fire against this place and shal not be queÌ„ched And as for the king of Iuda which sent you to enquire of the Lord so shall ye say vnto him thus saith the Lorde God of Israel concerning the words which thou hast heard because thine heart did melt and thou didst humble thy selfe before God wheÌ„ thou heardest his words against this place against the inhabiters humbledst thy self before me cariedst thy clothes didst weep before me I haue heard it also saith the lord behold I wil take thee to thy fathers thou shalt be put in thy graue in peace thine eies shall not see all the mischiefe that I will bringe vpon this place and vpon the inhabiters of the same Naum. GOd endued Naum with his spirit that he prophecied of the resurrection of our Lorde Christ Keepe thy festiuall dayes O Iuda pay thy vowes vnto the Lord for the wicked shal passe no more through thee the wicked is vtterly cut of he that rid thee out of trouble riseth vp breathing in thy face This Naum was of Elâ—esis ouer Bethabara and of the tribe of Symeon After Ionas he prophecied straungely of Niniue that they shoulde all be destroyed by sweete waters and fire vnder grounde whiche came so to passe for the meare or lake which compasseth the citie at a certen earthquake drowned and destroyed all and fire that came out of the desert consumed the vpper part of the citie This Naum died in peace and was buried in his owne land Abacuk THe spirit of God came vpon Abacuk that he prophecied of the resurrection of Christe his wordes are these Beholde ye despisers and wonder and perishe ye â–ª for I doe a worke in your dayes a worke whiche ye shall not belieue though a man declare it you S. Paule applyed this prophecy very well at Antioch in Pisidia to haue bene spoken of the resurrection of our Lord Iesus Christ This Abacuk was of the tribe of Simeon and the land Bithicuchar he foresaw the taking of Ierusalem before the captiuity and therefore lamented greatly And when Nabuchodonosor came vp against Ierusalem he fled into Ostracina and dwelled in y e land of the Ismaelites wheÌ„ as such captiues as were in Chaldaea returned againe such as were left in IerusaleÌ„ went downe to Aegypt he dwelled in his owne land And when on a certen time he ministred foode vnto y â— reapers of his land took poâ—tage â–ª he prophecied vnto his seruants saying â–ª I will go into a far country but I will returne quickly againe â—f ye see y t I tary to long geue you vnto y e reapers their meaâ— when he had bene in Babylon geuen y â— prophet Daniel his dinner immediatly he was by the reapers as they sate at meat neither made he them priuie to any thing y t was done he knew y â— the people would shortly returne out of Babylon â–ª two yeares before their returne he dyed was buryed in his owne land he prophecied also of the destruction of the temple that a nation should come out of the west destroy it then saith he the Cipres silke robe of the inner temple shal be set abrode the pinacles of the two pillours shal be taken away no man shall know where they shal be laide they shal be caried by an Angell into the desert where the Arke of couenant went at the first And about the end the Lord shal be knowen in them and he will lighten them that sit in darkenes and suffred persecution of the serpent as he did from the beginning Ezechiel THis Ezechiel prophecied in Babylon was endued with grace from aboue to prophecie of the mystery of Christ for he saith â–ª I will deliuer them out of all their trouble and iniquities and I will clense them and they shal be my people and I will be their God â–ª As formy se ruant â–ª Dauid he shal be a prince in the middest of them â–ª and there shal be one sheperde ouer them all for they will walke in my commaundements And againe These waters floweâ— out into the sea tovvards the east and runne dovvne into Arabia and come into the sea comming thither the vvater shal be wholsome yea it will come to passe that all which liue and moue where this riuer commeth shal be preserued This Ezechiel was of the countrey Sarira the line of priests â–ª he dyed in Chaldaea in the time of the captiuity after he had prophecied very muche vnto the inhabitants of Iudaea the Duke of the people of Israel slewe him at Babylon because he reproued him of Iâ—â—latrye and the people buried him in the fielde Maur in the sepulchre of Sem and Arphaxad the progenitors of Abraham that monument is a duble caue for Abraham built in Chebron a sepulchre vnto Sara after that fashion It is called duble because it is made of turninges and windinges standinge vpon the playne grounde yet hanginge in a certaine rocke He gaue the people a straunge token that they should note when y â— riuer Chobat dried vp then perswade theÌ„selues that the hook or sieth of destruction was at hand euen to the bounds of the earth againe when it ouerflowed the city of Ierusalem y â— their returne was at hand for the holy Prophet dwelled at that riuer and thither it was that many resorted vnto him It fell out that when there was a great multitude of people about him y â— Chaldaeans stood in great fears of y â— Hebrews lest they molested theÌ„ when they set vpon them for to slay theÌ„ the prophet caused the water of y e riuer to deuide itself to geue them passage to flie vnto the further banke that as many of the Chaldaeans as putsued after them y â— fled should be drowned The same prophet praied vnto God in the time of scarsity and dearth in so doing procured vnto the people great store of fish againe when many of them died he en reated the Lord for them that they were restored to life when the people was in maner destroyed he wrought such wonderfull miracles y â— he discouraged their enemies and that God smote them from aboue when the people saide vnto him we perishe
there remaineth no hope for vs he perswaded them by prophecying of dead bones that there was comfort inough left for Israel both for the present and for the time to come This Prophet Iudged Israel and shewed what shoulde become both of Ierusalem and the Temple He was taken from Babylon that he came to Ierusalem the same houre to rebuke suche as beleeued not in God This Prophet sawe euen as Moses did before him the fygure of the Temple the Wall and what was thereabout and the gate through the whiche the Lorde was to enter in and toe goe out and that it woulde come to passe that the same gate woulde be shut and that all nations shoulde put their trust in the Lorde In Babylon he iudged the tribe of Dan and of Gad because they wrought wickednes in the sight of the Lord in persecuting them that kept the â—awe and he gaue them a terrible token for Adders destroyed their children and all their cattell for their sinne and iniquitye He prophecyed also that for their sakes the people shoulde not returne vnto their owne countrey but shoulde remayne in Media vntill they had repented them One of these was he that slewe this Prophet Daniel THe prophet Daniel prophecied in Babylon and was accepted of as one that was fit to prophecy of Christ. Know therefore vnderstand saith he that froÌ„ the going forth of the coÌ„maundement to bring againe the people and to build Ierusalem vnto Messias the prince there shal be seuen weeks and threescore two weekes c. Againe in an other place There vvas a sâ—one cut vvithout hands the stone smote the image it became also a great mountaine and filled the vvhol earth Againe And behold there came one in the clouds of heauen like the sonne of man vvhich vvent vnto the auncient of dayes vnto him there vvas geuen honor povver wyth other things that ther are laide downe This Daniel was of the tribe of Iudah a noble man borne being a yong childe he was led into captiuity out of Iudaea into the land of the Chaldees he was in the vpper Betheron so chasâ—â— man that the Ievves thought he had bene gelded he bewayled verye muche both the people and the holye citie Ierusalem He brought him selfe verye Iowe and weake by fastinge and abstayninge from delicate foode feedynge vpon the fruite of the earth In forme of bodye he was drye and leaue but in the fauour of God he was moyste and of good likinge At the request of Balthasar the kings sonne this prophet prayed very much for king Nabuchodonosor who was transformed into the figure of a monstrous beast that his father should not be cast away In the fore partes and the heade he was like an Oxe the hinder partes with the feete resembled the Lyon his heares were as Egles feathers and his nayles lyke byrdes 〈◊〉 â–ª It was reuealed vnto this holye man that the Kinge for his brutishe sensualitye and stifneckednesse â–ª shoulde be transformed into a beaste That is to saye he shoulde be made subiecte vnto Belial lyke an Oxe vnder yoke and resemble a Lyon for his raueninge tyrannye and crueltye These are the propertyes of Potentates in their youth vntill at length they are become bruite beasts rauening slaying practising tyrauny and all kinde of impieâ—y and in the end they receaue of the iust iudgment of God the reward of their wickednes The spirit of God gaue this holy man to vnderstand that like an Oxe he woulde â—eede vpon hay which was his food Wherefore Nabuchodonosor after he had digested this meate he recouered the sense and vnderstandinge of man he wept he made supplication vnto the Lord day night he prayed vnto y e Lord forty times And being come vnto him self yet forgate he that he had bene made a man The vse of his tongue was taken away that he could not speak and vnderstanding of that immediatly he fel a mourning His eyes by reason of his continuall lamentation gaue forth a dead look Many went out of y e citie to see him yet only Daniel would not go for al â–ª y â— while he was so transformed Daniel ceassed not to pray for him his saying was he wil become a man again theÌ„ wil I see him but they gaue no credit vnto his words Daniel by praying vnto y â— most highest brought to passe y t the seuen years whoÌ„ he called seuen times were turned into seuen moneths that y e mystery of y e seuen times should in theÌ„ be finished within y â— space ofâ—enen mâ—â—eths he was restored vnto him selfe y e sixe yeares y t were behind the fiue moneths he prostrated him self before the Lord confessing his sinnes iniquity And when he had obtained remission of sinne he gaue his kingdome vnto y e prophet he eat neither bread neither flesh nor dronk wine but coÌ„fessed his sinnes vnto y e lord For Daniel had coÌ„maunded him to feed vpoÌ„ pulse herbs so to please y e Lord â–ª wherfore he called Daniel Balthasar would haue made him cahere w t his sonnes â–ª but as toutching the kingdome the holy prophet would none of it his aunswere was be fauourable vnto me O Lorde that I forsake not the inheritance of my fathers and become heire vnto the vncircumcised He wrought many straunge wonders in the presence of the other kings of Persia whiche are not written Daniel dyed in Chaldaea and was honorably buried alone in a princely sepulchre he gaue a terrible token as toutchinge the mountaines ouer Babylon saying When ye see them smoke of the North side the destruction of Babylon is at hand When ye see them burne then the whole worlde is nigh to an ende If out of these mountaines in time of calamitie there shall flowe out water then the people shall returne into their owne lande if blood doe runne out there will be greate slaughter throughout the worlde After all this holy man of God rested in peace Baruch BAruch liued in the time of the prophet Ieremy he was his scribe he wrote out of Ieremies mouth read it before Ioachas the sonne of Iosias king of Iuda after he had read it he was faine to flye awaye and hide him selfe together wyth Ieremy for the booke was burned It appeareth after this â—light he was verye timorous God sent Ieremye to reproue him for it Beinge ledde captiue into Babylon when Ieremye went downe to Aegypt he wrote that booke which beareth his name the which was sent from thence to Ierusalem to be read in the temple vpon high dayes Vrias VRias was of Cariath-iarim the sonne of Semei he prophecied against the citie of Ierusalem and the whole lande of ludaea euen as Ieremye did Ioacim the sonne of Iosias kinge of Iuda sought to kill him therefore Vrias hearing of it was very much affraide fled away and got him into Aegypt but king Ioacim sent meÌ„ after Vrias which brought him out
of Aegypt so that in the end king Ioacim smote Vrias with the sworde and killed him and threwe his carkasse where the common sort of people were buried Aggaeus AGgaeus was endued with grace from aboue to prophecy of the Lord Christ vnder the person of Zorobabel he spake that which agreeth with the Lord Christ that is to say I wil make thee as a signeâ— for I haue chosen thee saith the Lord of hosts euen as Iohn the Euangelist speaking of the sonne of man saith for him hath God sealed This Aggaeus being a yong man came from Babylon to Ierusalem and prophecied very plainly of the returne of the people and as toutching the temple he saw with his eyes the buylding againe of it he dyed and was buried nigh the sepulchres of the priests with the accustomed honor done at the buriall of priests Zacharias THe spirit of God came vpon Zachary y â— he prophecied of the coÌ„ming of Christ for he saith Reioyce thou greatly O daughter Sion be glad O daughter Ierusalem for lo thy king coÌ„meth vnto thee euen the righteous sauiour lowly simple is he riding vpon an Asse and vpon the foale of an Asse Litterally he spake this prophecy of Zorobabel â–ª but y e trueth of it in the end tooke place in y e Lord Iesus Christ Againe he writeth And I wil say vnto him how came these wounds in thine hands he shal aunswere thus was I wounded in the house of mine owne friends And a litle after I wil smite the sheperd the shepe wil be scattered abrode The Lord him selfe was mindfull of this prophecy about the time of his passion alleaging it applying it to him self when he should be betrayed This Zacharie being very aged came out of Chaldaea there prophecied vnto y e people of many things for confirmation therof wrought straunge things he executed also at Ierusalem the priestly function he blessed Salathiel his sonne and called him Zorobabel he gaue by his prayer seruice which he made at Ierusalem vnto y â— Persians vnder Cyrus the victorie he prophecied of him blessed him exceedingly As toutching his propheticall visions he saw theÌ„ at Ierusalem he entreated of the end of y â— Gentils of the temple of idlenes of prophets priests and of a double iudgement he dyed being a very olde man and was buried nigh Eleutheropolis a forty furlongs of in the field Noeman but in the time of Ephidus the bishop he was reuealed to be that Zacharie the sonne of Bâ—rachie whom Esay spake of the land where he lyeth is called Betharia out of Ierusalem a hundred and fifty furlongs Malachias MAlachie euen as the rest haue done prophecied of our Lord Iesus Christ for thus he saith FroÌ„ the rising of the sonne vnto the going down of the same my name is great among the GeÌ„tiles in euery place incense shal be offered to my name and a pure offringe for my name is great among the very heatheÌ„ saith the Lorde of hostes And againe he saith Behold I will send my messenger he shall prepare the way before thee Iohn Baptist our sauiour also applied this Prophecye vnto him selfe Agayne sayth the same Prophete Vnto you that feare my name shall the sonne of righteousnes arise health shal be vnder his wings ye shall goe forth like farte calues Ye shall treade downe the vngodlye for they shal be duste vnder the soles of your feete in that day that I shall doe this sayth the Lorde of hostes And beholde I will send you Elias the Thesbite before the comminge of the greate and glorious daye of the Lorde Euen as the Lord spake of Iohn vnto the Iewes And if ye vvill receaue it this is Elias vvhich was for to come This Malachie was borne in Supha after the returne of the people out of Babylon Beinge a very yonge man he tooke wonderfull straunge and diuine foode to nurishe him he led a godly life And because all the people reuerenced him as an holy man Saincte of God they called him Malachias whiche is by interpretation an Angel He was a well fauored and bewtifull yonge man What so euer he prophecied of the Angell of the Lord was seene then to instruct him â–ª euen as it came to passe in the days of old when there was no Prince as it is wrytten in the booke of Iudges He died in the prime of his florishing yeares and was laid to his fathers in his owne field Iohn Baptist out of Epiphanius IOhn Baptist the sonne of Zacharie and Elizabeth was of the tribe of Leui. This is he that shewed vs the lambe of God the sonne of the father whiche taketh away the sinnes of the worlde by poyntinge at him with the finger This is he that shewed mortall men the waye and sette the dores of the kingedome of heauen wide open There was neuer any that was borne of a woman greater then Iohn the Baptist He died beinge beheaded by Herode the tyrante for Herodias the wife of his brother Philip. The censure Dorothe us geueth of the Prophetes and theyr workes AMonge these Prophetes some wrote and some haue not wrytten There are twelue of them called the lesse Osee Amos Micheas Ioel Abdias Ionas Naum Abacuk Sophonias Aggaâ—â—s Zacharias and Malachias There are also foure called the greate Prophetes Esay Ieremie Ezechiel and Daniel All the Prophetes prophecyed vnto the levves and admonished them of the promises of God made vnto the fathers wherein he promised to blesse all nations in the seede of Abraham through the saluation that was to come by our Lorde Iesus Christ agayne howe he with a mightie and out stretched arme broughte them out of theyr bondage in Aegypt and gaue them the land of promisse Last of all howe they were led captiues into Babylon by Nabuchodonozor and thence broughte backe agayne with honor Moreouer howe they were afflicted by Antiochus and the nations founde aboute them yet for all that by the prouidence of God they proued conquerours in the end And to shutte vppe the wholl in fewe wordes holde he shoulde come accordinge vnto the promises whiche wente before of him that was looked for and promised of the seede of Abraham to be the Sauiour of the wholl worlde And this was the common drifte of all the Prophetes Of whiche number some wrote bookes namelye Dauid who compiled the booke of Psalmes And Daniel who was commaunded in the tyme of captiuitie to wryte such things as were reuealed vnto him by visions with certayne others also As for the reste they wrote not theyr owne Prophecyes but the Scribes which were in the temple wrote euery Prophets sayings as it were with supputation of the dayes And when so euer anye Prophete was sente of God to entreate either of the captiuitie of Ierusalem or of Samaria or of other places either of theyr returne or of Antiochus or of the borderinge nations or else of Christ
him selfe looke what he prophecyed euerye daye the same was wrytten seuerallye as the Prophete vttered it He preached of some certayne matter and againe when as at an other tyme he prophecyed of an other thinge it was againe wrytten And suche thinges as were spoken followed after the chapiters that went before and had theyr titles layd downe in the beginings and thus the wholl and perfect booke was made of the diuerse and sundry sermons of that Prophete By this meanes it cometh to passe that we finde in the bookes of the Prophetes the chapiter noted and applied either vnto the captiuitie in Babylon or else vnto the returne thence and anone agayne an other chapiter either toutching Christ or concerning some other matter immediatly againe of a◠other thinge and by and by afterwardes of the former watter And to speake the wholl in one worde vnlesse a man will reade them with good aduisemente and graue iudgemente he will thinke them confusely placed and out of order They wrote not one lye the Prophetes workes in this order by peeces in the temple but also the bookes of the kinges Namelye such things as were from the dayes of Saul vnto his raygne and in the tyme of Dauid what happened vnder Saul vnto the raygne of Dauid and thus they wrote the seuerall actes of euerye kinge at seuerall tymes euen as the Chronicles are layde downe in the raygne of the kinges and so of the contrarye Moses wrote the fiue bookes called Pentateuchus to witte the historie of the thinges that were done before his time from the beginninge of the worlde what happened in his tyme and what shoulde come to passe after his dayes Iesus Naue wrote his owne booke The bookes of y ◠Iudges were wrytten in the temple that is to say in the tabernacle Euen so was Ruth Solomon him selfe wrote his owne Prouerbes the Canticle of Canticles and the booke of the preacher called Ecclesiastes For when he had receaued of God the gifte of wisedome he exhorted all men to liue wisely in this world He had not the gift of prophecy We haue rehearsed before such as were inspired from aboue to prophecye of Christ Of the twelue Apostles and Euangelistes 1. Symon Peter THe firste is Simon Peter the chiefe of the Apostles He as we are geuen to vnderstande by his Epistles preached the Gospell of our Lorde Iesus Christ in Pontus Galatia Cappadocia Bithynia and in the ende preached at Rome where afterwardes he was crucified the thyrde Calends of Iuly vnder Nero the Emperour with his heade downewards for that was his desire and there also buried 2. Andrewe ANdrewe the brother of Simon Peter as our elders haue deliuered vnto vs preached the Gospell of our Lord Iesus Christ vnto the Scythians Sogdians Sacians and in the middle Sebastopolis inhabited of wilde Aethiopians He was crucified by Aegeas kinge of the Edessaeans buried at Patris a citie in Achaia 3. Iames the sonne of Zebedaeus IAmes the sonne of Zebedie a fisherman preached the Gospell of our Lorde Iesus Christ vnto the twelue dispersed tribes He was slayne with the sworde by Herode the retrache of the Iewes in Iudaea where he is also buried 4. Iohn IOhn the brother of Iames who was also an Euangeliste whome the Lorde loued preached the Gospell of our Lorde Iesus Christ in Asia The Emperour ▪ Traian exiled him into the Isle Patmos for the worde of God where he wrote also his Gospell the which afterwardes be published at Ephesus by Gaius his hoaste and Deacon of whome Paul the Apostle wryting to the Romaines hath testified saying Gaius myne hoast and of the wholl Church saluteth you After the death of Traian he returned out of the Isle Patmos and remayned at Ephesus vntill he had liued a hundred twenty yeres Which being expired he liuing as yet y ◠Lord would so haue it buried him selfe There are some which wryte that he was not banished into y ◠Isle Patmos vnder Traian but in the time of Domitian the sonne of Vespasian 5. Philip. PHilip of the city Bethsalda preached the Gospell in Phrygia he was honorably buried at Hierapolis with his daughters 6. Bartholomewe BArtholomewe preached the Gospell of our Lorde Iesus Christ vnto the Indians and deliuered vnto them the Gospell of Mathewe He rested and was buried in Albania a citie of Armenia the greate 7. Thomas THomas as it hath bene deliuered vnto vs preached the Gospell of our Sauiour Christ Iesus vnto the Parthians Medes and Persians He preached also vnto the Caramans Hircans Bactrians and Magicians He rested at Calamina a citie in India beinge slayne with a darte which they call a speare or iauelin where he was also honorably buried 8. Mathewe MAthewe the Euangelist wrote the Gospell of our Lorde Iesus Christ in the Hebrewe tongue and deliuered it vnto Iames the brother of the Lorde accordinge vnto the flesh who was Bishop of Ierusalem He dyed at Hierapolis in Parthia where he was also honorably buried 9. Simon Zelotes SImon Zelotes preached Christ throughout Mauritania Aphricke the lesse At lengthe he was crucified at Brettania slayne and buried 10. Iude the brother of Iames. IVdas the brother of Iames called also Thaddaeus and Lebbaeus preached vnto the Edessaeans and throughout all Mesopotamia He was slayne in Berytus in the time of Agbarus king of Edessa and buried very honorably 11. Simon Iudas otherwise Iames the sonne of Alphaeus SImon syrnamed Iudas who succeeded Iames in the Byshopricke of Ierusalem I take him to be Iames the sonne of Alphaeus was crucified vnder Traian and slaine in Ostracina in Aegypt whē he had liued a hundred and two yeares 12. Mathias MAthias beinge one of the seuentye Disciples was afterwardes numbered with the eleuen Apostles in y ◠rowme of Iudas the traitor He preached the Gospell in Aethiopia about y ◠hauen called Hyssus and the riuer Phasis vnto barbarous nations and rauenours of fleshe He died at Sebastopolis where he was also buried nigh the temple of Sol. Paul PAul being called of the Lorde Iesus Christ him selfe after his assumption and numbered in the Catalogue of the Apostles beganne to preache the Gospell from Ierusalem and wente on still vnto Illyricum Italy Spayne His Epistles are extant at this day ful of all heauenly wisedome He was beheaded at Rome vnder Nero the third Calendes of Iuly so died a Martyr lieth there buried with Peter the Apostle Marke the Euangelist MArke the Euangelist the first Bishop of Alexandria preached the Gospell vnto the people of Alexandria all the bordering regions frō Aegypt vnto Pentapolis In the tyme of Traiā he had a cable rope tied about his necke at Alexandria by the which he was drawen frō the place called Bucolus vnto the place called Angels where he was burned to ashes by the furious Idolatrers in the moneth of Aprill and buried at Bucolus Luke LVke the Euangeliste of the citye of Antioch
Andrewe hearde he followed him Ioh. 1. The next day the Lorde found Philip and sayd follow me Ioh. 1. The third day there was a mariage in Cana of Galilee there Christ wrought the firste miracle Ioh. 2. The Iewes Passeouer was at hand then Iesus went vp to Ierusalem threwe the bâ—ers and sellers out of the temple Ioh. 2. He came thence into Iudaea Ioh. 3. He walked about the seae of Galilee Luc. 5. He chose 12. Disciples whome he called Apostles Math. 10. He appoynted also other 70. Luc. 10. Christ went about the contrey preached many Sermons wrought many miracles About this time Iohn Baptist is imprisoned Haec alia Anno suae praedicationis primo Iohn Huss      The Mazarâ—ans were such as vsed no liuing creatures they abhorred the eating of flesh â–ª they allowed of Moses and of the lawe writteÌ„ by him but they denied that the 5. bookes vnder his name were written by him affirming them selues to haue fouÌ„d other bokes Epiphan lib. 1. tom 1. heres 18. Christ in the 2. yeare of his preaching came to his owne contreye Math. 13. Herode was desirous to see him This Herode beheaded Iohn Baptist in prison Math. 14. Iesus weÌ„ttheÌ„ce into the wildernesse he also his disciples went into the land of Genazareth through Bethsaida Mat. 14.      The Herodians were they of the Iewes which thought that Herode was Christ and applied vnto him the prophecie of Iacob geÌ„ 49. the scepter shall not depart from Iuda c. which is verified in none other but in The Acts of Christ and the yeares of the incarnation The Councells sometimes of the vvicked as of the Pharises heretickes sometimes of the godlie as of the Apostles and Apostolicke men Sectes heretickes as well among the Iewes as afterwardes amonge the Christians He passed throughe the coastes of Tyre and Sidon Mathewe 15. This being done he weÌ„t vp to Ierusalem at the feast of Pentecost Iohn 5. Iesus went away thence and came neare vnto the sea of Galilee from thence he tooke ship and came to the partes of Magdala Math. 15. Afterwards into Caesarea Philippi Luc. 9. after 6. dayes Math. 17. after 8. dayes he transfigured him selfe in mount Thabor Luc. 9. TheÌ„ce he went to Capernaum Math. 17. After these thinges he came from Galilee into Iudaea Math. 19. Againe he went to Galilee Ioh. 7. They bid him go out of Galilee for Herode sought to slay him Luc. 13. He vvent vp to the feast of Tabernacles although he told his brethren he vvoulde not Ioh. 7. he preached many sermons he wrought many miracles c. Haec anno praedicationis suae 2. Iohn Huss The Scribes the Pharises gathered a councell at Ierusalem sent froÌ„ theÌ„ Scribes Pharises and Leuites vnto Iohn Baptist to knowe who and what he was Iohn 1. Christ Epiphani lib. 1. tom 1. heres 20. Christ in the 3. yeare of his preaching vvent vp to Ierusalem to the feast of dedication it vvas vvinter and he vvalked in the temple in Solomons porch Iohn 10. Thence he went beyonde Iordan aftervvardes he came to Bethania where he raised Lazarus Ioh. 10. Iohn Huss The high priests Pharises gathered a councell in the hall of the high priest to aduise them what was best to be done touching the doinges of Christ if they let him a lone then feared they lest the Romaynes came and tooke their place and nation they decreed therein that whosoeuer knewe the place of his abode he should enforme them thereof they decreed also that whosoeuer confessed christ should be excommunicated they consulted howe they might put Lazarus to death and howe they might take Iesus by subteltie kill him then Iudas went into them and sayde what will ye geue me and I will deliuer him into your handes and they appointed him 30. pieces of siluer Ioh. 1â— 12. Math. 26. Iudas Gaulonites and Sadochus a Pharise mayntained the heresie of the Galilaeans Ioseph Antiq. lib. 18. cap. 1. In the beginning of the 4002. yeare of the worlde the 10. daye of the moneth March Christ came ouer Iordan into Bethabara Ioh. 10. The 11. day hearing of the disease of Lazarus he continewed there 2. dayes Iohn 11. The 13. day Lazarus died and Christ tooke his iorney to goe and raise him Ioh. 11. The 14. day he entreth into Iericho and healeth the sonne of Timaeus Marc. 10. The 15. daye he spendeth by the way The 16. day he commeth to Bethania where he raiseth Lazarus nowe 4. dayes dead Iohn 11. The 17. daye he goeth to the desert into the citie of Ephraim Iohn 11. The 18. day he contineweth in the desert The 19. day being 6. dayes before the passouer he returneth to Bethania and suppeth with Lazarus Iohn 12. The 20. day was Palme sonday so called because the multitude tooke braunches of Palme trees and went to meete Iesus comming to Ierusalem Iohn 12. That euening he returned to Bethania Math. 21. The 21. day comminge out of Bethania he cursed the Figge tree Math. 21. In the euening he goeth out of the citie Marc. 11. The 22. day in the morning he passeth by the vvithered figge tree Marc. 11. That nyght Christ supped in Bethania in the house of Simon the leper 2. dayes after vvas the feast of passouer Mat. 26. Mar. 14. The 23. day Iudas couenaunted to betray him Luc. 22. The 24. daye in the euening Christ celebrated the Ievves passouer Aftervvards his ovvne called the Lordes supper He vvasheth the disciples feete he goeth out into Mount Oliuet he prayeth he svveateth blood he is taken he is brought to Caiphas Peter denyeth him Math. 26. Marc. 14. Luc. 22. Iohn 18. Cytraeus in the 21. cap. Math. Iohn Huss  Simon Galilaeus taught the heresie of the Galilaeans aboue mentioned Euseb eccle hist lib. 1. cap. 6. Ioseph bel Iud. lib. 2. cap. 7. The Acts of Christ and the yeares of the Incarnation The raigne of the Emperors The famous men and sauorers of the trueth the Kings of Iudaea The highpriests of the Iewes in Ierusalem The CouÌ„cells some times of the wicked as of the Pharises hereticks some times of the godly is of the Apostles Apostolicke men Sects hereticks as well amonge the Iewes as afterwards amonge the Christians Our sauiour Christ Iesus wheÌ„ he had liued heere on earth 33. yeares full some what more sustâ—â—ed death for the saluation of man kind the 25. days of Mâ—…h the 18 yerâ— oâ— the 〈◊〉 of T 〈…〉 â—â—nâ—â—us Pâ—â—te beinge presidente of Iudaea Hâ—â— de the 〈◊〉 king of the Iewes 〈◊〉 iâ— highpâ—â—est 〈◊〉 in â—1 cap. Math. â—â—sâ—b Chronic. 〈◊〉 Chronic. Euseb â—â—â—l hist li. 1. cap. 11. Anno 18. â—â—heâ—â— Euseb Chronic When Christ was on the crosse ther stode by his mother Marie Cleopas his mothers sister and Marie Magdalene the disciple whome Christ loued Ioh. 19. Herode the tetrarch wheÌ„ he had mocked Christ whome Pilate
perse â—…t 〈…〉 me 〈…〉 9. When Tiberius had â—aigned 23. yeares he dyed Paul is coÌ„uerted to the â—aith The Eunuche coÌ„uerted by Philip preached the Gospell to the Aethiopians his contreymeÌ„ Act 8. Euseb lib. 2. cap. 1.         Chri Caius Caliguia succeedeth Tiberius Pilate which gaue the senteÌ„ce vpon Christ fell into such misery being acused for his cruelty that he slewe himselfe in the tyme of Caius Euseb lib. 2. cap. 7. Philo Iudae us florished about this tyme he is sent in embassie vnto Cauis from the Iewes in Alexandria Euse lib. 2. cap. 5. he came first to RoÌ„e vnder Caius the 2. time vnder Claudius Euseb lib. 2. cap. 18. Philo wrot a notable booke of the Christians at that time in Aegypt called worshipers Euseb lib. 2 cap. 16. 17. his owne are to be sene Euse lib. 2. ca. 18 HERODE the tetrarche when he had bene king of the Iewes 24. yeres is banished by Caius the Emperour together with his harlot Herodias Euseb lib. 2. cap. 4. into lions a city in Fraunce Euseb Antiq. lib. 18. cap. 14.        Chri Euse â—…c Caius Caligula called himselfe God Euseb lib. 2. cap. 6. Caius wheÌ„ he had raigned 3. yeres 10. monethsis slayne of his gard in his pallace Euseb li. 2. cap. 8. Euseb in chronic          Chri CLAVDIVS succeedeth Caius Caligula Anno Claudij 2.  AGRIPPA the sonne of Aristobulus nephewe to Herode the great brother to Herodias by the commaundement of Caius Caligula succeedeth Herode the tetrarche kinge of the Iewes Euseb lib. 2. cap. 4. Ioseph Antiq. lib. 18. cap. 11 14. Bel. Iud. lib. 1. cap. 10. 11. SIMON otherwise called Canthara is by the commaundement of king Agrippa placed highpriest Ionathas depriued Ioseph Antiq lib. 19. cap. 5.       Chr There was a great famine An 4. Claudij Philo Iudae us talked at Rome with Peter the Apostle in the tyme of Agrippa beheaded Iames the brother of Iohn Act. 12. IONATHAS the sonne of Anna is nowe the       44           Anno Christi 46.  Claudius Euseb lib. 2. cap. 16. IAMES the brother of Iohn is beheaded Act. 12. Peter cam to Rome in the time of Claudius Euseb lib. 2 cap. 14. coÌ„futed Simon Magus and preached cap. 16. Agrippa wheÌ„ he had raygned 7. yeres died miserably Euseb li. 2. cap. 10. Ioseph Antiq. lib. 19. cap. 7. 2. time placed Simon Canthara remoued by Agrippa this Ionathas requested that his brother Matthias beinge the worthier holyer maÌ„ might enioye his place Agrippa was entreated admitted Matthias Ioseph Antiq lib. 19. cap. 6. The Apostles elders brethreÌ„ gathered a councel at Ierusalem an 4. Claudij to determine what was to be done toutching the doctrine sowed by certaine bretherne of the Pharises whiche came from Iudaea affirmiÌ„g that circuÌ„cision was necessarie the obseruatioÌ„ of the law this newes Paul Barna bas Titus brought vnto theÌ„ Galat. 2. where they decreed that the faithfull should abstaine froÌ„ things offred to Idols from blood froÌ„ that that is straÌ„gled from fornication the which they published by their letters vnto the churches of Antioche Syria Cilicia with Silas Iudas which accoÌ„panied Paul   PETER the Apostle anno Do. 44. the secoÌ„d of Claudins came to Rome and as they say coÌ„tinewed there Byshop 25. yeares 12 vnder Claudius 13. vnder Nero Ierom. catalog ec cles scrip Euse eccle hist lib. 2. cap. 14. 16. He foyled Simon Magus in the citie of Rome and in the presence of Nero. He was crucifyed at Rome the laste yeare of Nero with his head down wardes whiche kinde of death he himselfe desired not presuming to haue his heade vpwards because his maister Christ was so haÌ„dled Euseb hist eccle lib. 2. cap. 25. lib. 3. cap. 1. in chron The Christians vnder him at AlexaÌ„dria as Philo Iudaeus writeth vsed the like trade with theÌ„ of whome Luke reported Act. 4. they had al thinges coÌ„mon Euse Eccl. hist. lib. 2. cap. 15. 16. 24. Ierom cata eccle script Dorotheus b. of Tyrê° sayth that in the time of Traîan he had a cable rope tyed about his neckâ— at Alexan dria by the which he was draweÌ„ from the place called Bucolê° vnto the place called Angels where he was burned to ashes buried at Bucolus but Philo saith it was the first yeare of Nero. Ierom saith it was the 8. yeare of Nero. Antoni chron part 1. tit 6 ca. 16. sayth it was An. Domi. 57. the 2. of Nero. Certaine Phaâ—… after they beleâ—… in Christ taugâ—… that circumciâ—… was necessarie the obseruatioâ—… the lawe Act. Gal. 2. 3. 4. 5. Simon Maguâ— sorcerer being Samaritane of village GittoÌ„ baptized by P 〈…〉 the Deacon in maria He woâ—… haue boughtâ— Peter the gyâ—â— the holy ghosâ— him role the 〈…〉 Simonie Act. 8. seb lib. 2. cap. 1 came to Rome the time of C 〈…〉 us he called 〈…〉 selfe a god hâ—… honored ther 〈…〉 a picture hauiâ—â— this superscripâ—… Simôni Deo s 〈…〉 he had to his mate one Helâ—… whome Irenae calleth Selen 〈…〉 witch a coâ—… harlott whom called the priâ—… pall vnderstaâ—â— Euseb lib. 2. câ—… 13. 14. he said the Samaritâ—… he was the 〈…〉 vnto the Iewâ—… that he was tâ—… sonne descerâ—… from heauen the Gentils tâ—… was the holy Irenaeus lib. 1. 20. Epiphan 〈…〉 tom 2. here 's 〈…〉 ter foyled hiâ—… Samaria whâ—… shame he fleâ—… leauing Samâ—… Iudaea he saâ—… East to Wes 〈…〉 king to liue 〈…〉 harts ease 〈…〉 to Rome vnâ—… Claudius whâ—… ter also beiâ—… no doubt bâ—… holy ghostâ—… him Euse 〈…〉 li. 2. ca. 1. 14. 15. Peter had much to doe with him in the presence of Nero. as Anton. chron writeth he had 3. conflicts with him in the ende Simon seeing him selfe foyled and his witchcraft preuailing not at all told them he would leaue their citie flye vp vnto the heauens whence he came Wherfore vpon a certaine day appointed he clymed vp into the high Capitol whence he tooke his flight by the meanes of his witchcraft the spirites which bore him in the ayre the people at the sight hereof were amazed But Peter fell downe and prayed vnto god that his witchcraft might be reueled vnto the worlde he had no sooner prayed but down cometh Simon Magus bruseth him selfe in peeces so that thereby he died miserably Abdias BabyloÌ„ Apost hist lib. 1. Egesip lib. 3. cap. 2. Epiphan lib. tom 2. haeres 21. Anton. chron part 1. tit 6. cap. 4. An. Do. 47 Claudius commauÌ„ded all Iewes to departe from Rome Act. 18. because a certaine Iewe seduced on Fuluia a noble matron to beleue in the ir ceremonies Ioseph Antiq. lib. 18. cap. 7. Claudius after the dea the of Agrippa maior
Ierusalem for the election of a Bishop they chose Simeon Cleopas Euseb lib. 3. ca. 11 SIMEON CLEOPAS the lordes cosingermane one of the 70. disciples which saw Christ with his eyes was the seconde Bishop of Ierusalem being chosen of the Apostles them selues to succeede Iames This Simeon was crucified in the time of the emperoure   Anianus was b. of AlexaÌ„dria after Mark where he coÌ„tinewed 22. yeares Euseb eccl hist lib. 3. cap. 13. in chronic Hymenaeus T 〈…〉 letus sayd that resurrection we already past 2. 〈◊〉 moth 2. Anno. Dom. 68. Neronis an 12. Flori praesidis 2. Iosep antiq lib. 20. cap. 18. the warres betweene the Romaines the Iewes beganne  Anno Agrippae 17. Ioseph Bel. Iud. lib. 2. cap. 13. MATTHIAS the sonne of Theophilus is chosen and Iesus the sonne of Gamaliel deposed by Agrippa in the time of this Mathias the warres betwene the Romaines the Iewes beganne Ioseph Antiq lib. 20. ca. 17.  Traian An Dom. 110. being a huÌ„dred and twentie yeare olde Euseb eccl hist lib. 3. cap. 11. 19. 29. and in Chronic.    Demas became Apostata forâ—… Paul and fell 〈◊〉 the worlde 2. 〈◊〉 moth 2. An Do. 70 Euseb Chr Nero sent Vespasia his sonne Titus into Iudaea who plagued the Iewes Ioseph bell Iud. lib. 3. cap. 1. Paul at his secoÌ„de coÌ„ming to Rome was beheaded the last yeare of Nero. Euse lib. 2. cap. 25. lib. 3. ca 1. Epiphan sayth 12. an Neron Agrippa entertayned Vespasian in the time of the warres at Tiberias Ioseph Bel. Iud. lib. 3. cap. 16.  The canoÌ„s of the Apostles agreed vpoÌ„ as they say by them in a certayne assemblie were published by Clemens afterwards b. of Rome the perfect number of them is no wher souÌ„d some receaue them some other reiect them as inuented forged by heretickes Concil tom 1.  IGNATIVS the disciple of Iohn was the thirde bishop of Antioche He wrote as they say vnto Mary the mother of Christ Marie vnto hiÌ„ againe he wrote vnto Iohn the Euangelist to Polycarpus his disciple besides he wrote sundry other notable epistles which are extaÌ„t both in Greeke Latine Last of all in the eleueÌ„th yeare of the Emperoure Traian an Dom. 111. He was brought to Rome and torne in peeces of wild beasts Euseb eccles hist lib. 3. ca. 19 32. in chronic Tritem Linus one of the 70. disciples of whome S. Paul made mention succeeded Peter in the Bishops seae of Rome where he continewed Bishop 12. yeares Euseb eccl hist lib. 3. cap. 2. 13. 19. in chronic  Phygellus Hermogenes forsooke Paul made shipwrack of their faith 2. Timoth. 1. Abdias Babilonius sayth that Philetus and Hermogeues sayde that Iesus was not the sonne of God  Nero wheÌ„ he had raigned 13. yeres 8. dayes died Euse lib. 3. cap. 5. â—sâ— bell Iud. lib. 5. cap. 6 Peter was crucified at Rome the last yeare of Nero with his heade downewards which kid of death hiÌ„self desired lib. 2. cap. 25. lib. 3. ca 1. Epiphan sayth 12. an Neron About this time Iosep a Iewe florished one that first rebelled against the Romaines together with his contreymeÌ„ he is taken by Vespasian committed to Titus his sonne with whome he grewe in 〈◊〉 â—â—edit bel Iud Agrippa is sente to Rome by Vespasian to Galba the Emperoure he weÌ„t also to Otho Iosep Bel. Iud lib. 5. cap. 6      Nicolas one of the 7. deacons is by S. Iohn abhorred Apocal. 2. He was accused of Ielousie ouer his wife and to cleare him self of this crime he brought forth his wife and bid marie her who woulde This fact of his is excused by Eusebius His followers by occasion here of do practise their wandering lust without respect of wife or maide Euseb ecclesi hist lib. 3. cap. 26.   GAIBA succeeded Nero this Gaiba raygned but 7 moneths 7. dayes but he was beheaded at Rome Euseb lib. 3 cap. 5. Iose bel Iud. lib 5. cap. 6. Euse chro Otho succeded Galba this Otho coÌ„tinewed but 3. monethâ— he was slayne Ioseph bel Iud. lib 5. cap. 6. Euse chronic Vitellius succeeded Otho this Vitellius was Emperour but 8. moneths he was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 beâ—l Iâ—â— lib. 5.   PHANES the sonne of Samuel of the village Apathasis of the tâ—â—be Eniachim a contreye       Anno Domini The raigne of the Emperours The Fathers of the Church The Kinges of Iudaea The Highpriests of the Iewes in Ierusalem  cap. 6. Euseb chronic lib. 5. cap. 12. he exhorted his owne contreymen to yeld vnto the Romaynes with many orations he gaue a notable testimony of Iesus of Iohn baptist He attributed the cause of the destruction of Ierusalem to haue bene for the death of Iames. He was presente in the warres He wrote the warres came to Rome in the time of Titus and Vaspasian shewed them his bookes they were commended of Titus Vespasian Agrippa they were chayned in the library and he him selfe honored with a picture Euseb lib. 1. cap. 12. lib. 2. cap. 23. lib. 3. cap. 9. 10.  fellowe is taken from the carte and arayed in priestly attire as it were a stage player and by lott chosen high-priest he knewe nothinge that beloÌ„ged thervnto The seditious persons called Zelotae as though they were zealous for that which good was chose him as an instrument for theyr practises in those troublesome times Ioseph bell Iud. lib. 4. cap. 5. An. Do. 72 Euseb chronic VESPASIANVS after the death of Vitellius beiÌ„g generall captaine againste the Iewes is proclaymed Emperour he leaueth Iudaea coÌ„mittinge the warres vnto his sonne Titus Euseb lib. 3. cap. 5.  Agrippa sawe the bookes whiche Iosephus wrote of the warres of the Iewes and commended them Euseb lib. 3. cap. 10. Iosephus sayeth this Agrippa was a good maÌ„ he was learned he wrot 62. epistles Eufeb lib. 3. cap. 10. Ioseph bel Iud. li. 2. ca. 17. From Aaron which was the firste highpriest vnto the last at the ouerthrow burning of the temple vnder Titus ther were 83. highpriests Ioseph Antiq. lib. 20. cap. vlt. An. Do. 73 fortye yeres iuste after the passion of Christ Euseb chronic Ierusalem was destroyed the 2. yeare of the raigne of the Emperour Vespasian the 8. day of Septembre as Ioseph writeth bell Iud. lib. 7. cap. 18. and Euseb eccles hist lib. 3. cap. 7. vvhereby vve vve gather that although God vvinked a longe vvhile at their sinne and iniquitie yet at length he payd them home for the villany they practised against his sonne in putting him to death for persecuting and stoning and martyringe and murthering of his Apostles Disciples Sainctes such as serued him afore his passion he beheld Ierusalem and vvept ouer it and sayd that there should not one stone be left vpon an other that shoulde not be destroyed the signes
prognosticatinge the destruction thereof thou maist see gentle reader in the Euangelists and in Euseb eccle hist li. 3. cap. 7. 8. alleadged partly out of the Gospell and partly also out of Iosephus a Iewe vvho vvas present at the vvarres all vvhich signes vvere in number many and in shevve most terrible and dreadfull yet the Ievves had not the grace to repent VVherefore the lamentable ouerthrovv the vtter ruyne the ransacking of the citie the burning of the temple the prophaning of the sacred scriptures the slaughter of the Priestes the dissention of the people the death of all the famine vvorse then death it selfe thou maist revve and reade vvith vvett cheekes and vvatrish eyes layde dovvne at large by Iosephus and Eusebius eccle hist lib. 3. cap. 5. 6. 7. 8. c. Novve therefore the teÌ„ple being spoyled and ouerthrovven their highpriestes ceased the contrey also being subdued ouerrunne their Kinges fayled as many Ievves as vvere left vvere dispersed Their vvickednesse no doubt hath deserued that from the passion of Christ vnto this day the name of a Ievve is become very odious        The Heretickes  Vespasian the Emperour after the ouerthrowe of Ierusalem commaunded that all suche as were of the lyne of Dauid should diligently be sought out He raygned 10. yeares and dyed of a laske in the 69. yeare of his age Euseb lib. 3. ca. 12. 13. Eutrop. lib. 7. Euseb chronic Dâ—ONYSIVS AREOPAGITA was by S. Paul placed bishop of AtheÌ„s There are extant sundry workes vnder his name but suspected not to be his and sundry epistles of the which one to Iohn the Euangeliste beinge in the Isle Patmos an other vnto Polycarpus he was martyred as Tritemius writeth Anno. Dom. 96. Act. 17. Euse lib. 3. cap. 4. lib. 4. cap. 22.  Cerinthus or Merinthus beinge a Iewe taught throughout Asia wicked doctrine he preached circumcision he taught that the prophetes and the lawe was geuen by Angells and that the worlde was made by them Cerinthus moreouer sayd that Iesus was not borne of a virgine which was impossible but of Marie Ioseph that Iesus was not Christ but that Christ came vpon him in the forme of a Doue that Iesus suffred rose againe but not Christ For Christ sayd he did flie away from him before his passion Epiph. haeres 28. Irenaeus lib. 1. cap. 25. He dreamed that the kingdome oâ— Christ shoulde become earthly that after the resurrection Christ should raygne oueâ— vs heere on earth one thousand yeares Hâ— lusted after the satisfying of the bellie an 〈◊〉 the thinges vnder the belly with meate drinke mariage Iohn the Apostle is said to haue abhorred the presence of Cerinthus Euseb lib. 3. cap. 25. lib. 4. cap. 14. lib. 7. cap. 24. Epipha haeres 51. sayth that certaine heretickes called Alogoi affirmed Cerinthus to haue bene the autor of the reuelation Anno Domini Tâ—e raygne of the Emperours The Fathers of the Church The CouÌ„cells The bishops of Ierusalem The Bishops of Antioche The Bishops of Rome The Bishops of Alexandria The Heretickes 81. Titus the sonne of Vespasian succeded his father in the empire he raigned 2. yeares and 2. moneths died the 42. yeare of his age leauing his brother Domitian to succeed Euseb li. 3. cap. 13. in chro Europ lib. 7. IOSEPH of Arimathra together with his companions came into Englande and there preached Polydor. lib. 2.    3. Anacletus was b. of RoÌ„e after Linus in the 2. yeare of Titus the Emperour Anno Domi. 81. he continewed there 12. yeares Eu seb lib. 3. cap. 13. 14. 19. in chronic There be soÌ„e which next vnto Linus doe place Clemens so Cletus theÌ„ Anacletus some other before Clemens doe place Cletus but we following the auncieÌ„t wryters next vnto the Apostles to wete Irenaeus Euse bius Epiphanius do place theÌ„ thus Peter Linus Anacletus Clemens yet Epipha nius calleth this Anacletus Cletus  Menander a sorcerer and the disciple of Simon Magus a Samaritane sayde that he was the great power of God come downe from heauen that the worlde was made by Angels he called him selfe a Sauiour he sayd saluation was to be purchased by his baptisme that such as wer therewith baptized should neuer die no not in this worlde Euseb lib. 3. cap. 23 Irenaeus lib. 1. cap. 21. Epiphan haeres 22. Saturninus of Antioch cal led also Saturnilius budded out of Menander and preached throughout Syria in maner the like doctrine as Menander did before him he sayd moreouer that mariage and procreation was of the deuill Ireneus lib. 1. cap. 22. Euse lib. 4. cap. 6. 83. Domitian the sonne of Vespasian succeded Titus he was the seconde after Nero which persecuted the ChristiaÌ„s he exiled ma ny noble per sonages in the ende he was slayne in his pallace and after his death ignominiously vsed wheÌ„ that he had raigned 15. yeares Euseb lib. 3. cap. 13. 15. 16. 17. 18 Eutrop lib. 7. IOHN the Euangehst preached in Asia he was banished into the Isle Patmos in the time of Domitian where he wrote his Reuelation In the first yeare of Nerua he returned from Patmos and dwelt agayne at Ephesus He ruled the churches of Asia after the death of Domitian Euse lib. 3. ca. 16. 18. Irenâ—us lib. 2. cap. 39. lib. 3. cap. 3. Of him is reported a notable historie in Euseb lib. 3. cap. 20. Iohn saw the three Gospells of the Euangelists published and allowed of them afterwards wrote his owne to the consutation of Cerinthus Menander Ebion the heretiks Euseb lib. 3. cap. 21. Abdias sayeth he was throwen into a tunne of hot scalding oyle yet toke no harme Ierome sayeth he dyed the 68. yeare after the passion of Christ. anno Dom. 99. Dorotheus sayeth he went aliue into his graue there dyed being 120. yeare olde    Clemens was b. of Rome af ter Anacletus in the 12. yea re of DomitiaÌ„ Anno Domini 93. he wrote from Rome a worthy epi stle vnto the Corinthians the which was vsed to be read in the church he was thought to haue translated the epistle vnto the Hebrewes froÌ„ hebrew in to the grek tongue there is fathered vpoÌ„ him an other epistle with certaine dialogues tou tching Peter and Ap pion he go uerned the church 9. yeares Euseb lib. 3. cap. 14. 19. 31. 33. Abilius was b. of Alexandria after Anianus in the 4. yeare of Domitian Euseb lib. 3. cap. 13. Basilides where of Basilidia ni agree in diuerse pointes with Simon Menander and Saturninus he blased thro oughout Aegypt that there were 365. heauens he sayd that Simon of Cyren suffered in steade of Christ and not Christ him selfe that Christ taking the forme of Simon laughed them to scorne Irenaeus lib. 1. cap. 23. Epiphan haeres 24. Basilides the heretick wrot 24. bookes vpon the Gospell he fayned vnto him selfe Prophets whome he called Barcabus Barcoph he taught that thinges
offred to Idols might indifferently be eaten that in the tyme of persecution faith with periurie may be renounced He commaunded sileÌ„ce vnto his scholers for the space of 5. yeares after the ma ner of Pythagoras Euseb lib. 4. cap. 7. 93.  AGRIPPA CASTOR confuted Basilides the hereticke Euseb lib. 4. cap. 7.        Certaine kynsmen of Christ according vnto the fleshe reÌ„dered an accompt of their faith before Domitian the Emperour he despised theÌ„ because they were simple They depart theÌ„ce afterwardes gouerne churches became Martyrs Euseb lib. 3. cap. 17 FLAVIA DOMICILLA a noble gentlewoman was banished into the Isle Pontia in the 15. yeare of Domitian for that she was a Christian Euseb lib. 3. cap. 17.      Corpocrates as Irenaeus lib. 1. ca. 24. writeth liued in the time of Saturninus Basilides he gloried of charmed loue drinkes of deuelishe dreames of associat spirits Euseb lib. 4. cap. 7. Carpocrates patched his opinions out of Simon Menander Nicolas Saturninus Basilides Besides the wicked doctrine of these heretickes whiche he maintained he worshipped as Epiphanius sayth the images of Iesus of Paul Pythagoras Pla to Aristotle c. he denied that the bodie should be saued Epiph haere 27. August li. de her Ebion of whome the Ebionits are called affirmed Christ to be but a bare man borne of Ioseph Marie he thought that faith onely did not iustifie he affirmed the corporall obseruation of the law to be necessary he denied the epistles of Paul accusing him that he fell from the lawe The Iewish sabaoth and other ceremonies he obserued together with the Iewes only the Sunday he celebrated as we doe in remembrance of the resurrection Euseb lib. 3. cap. 24. Epiphanius sayth haeres 30. that Iohn the Euangelist hearing that Eb n was in the bath resrained his company Abdias b. of Babylon sayth that Philip the Apostle ouerthrew this heresie of Ebion at Hierapolis 99. Nerua succedeâ—â— Domitian in the empire in whose time the Romaine senate decreed that the honors exhibited vn to Domitian should cease that such as were exiled shoulde returne vnto their natiue soyle and rece ue their substance he taigned one yeare and 4. moneths and dâ—â—d the 72. yeare of his age Euseb h. 3. cap. 18. Eutrop lib. 8. POLYCARPVS b. of Smyrna was placed there by suche as sawe the Lorde he was the disciple of S. Iohn he saw Cerinthus Marcion the heretickes he came to Rome in the tyme of Anicetus and questioned with him toutching the feast of Easter this Polycarpus beinge olde was seene of Iren â—us being yoÌ„g In the ende beinge 80. yeare olde he was burned to ashes in the 7. yeare oâ— Verus the Emperour ann Dom. 170. Euseb lib. 3. cap 32. lib. 4. ca. 14 15. lib. 5. cap. 23. in chronic Ther wer 2. synods suÌ„moned in Asia for the resormation of the Churches coÌ„secration of Bishops wher Iohn the Euangelist beiÌ„g sent for was present Euse li. 3. ca. 20.     Simaâ—â—â—â— a traÌ„slator of the old testament from the Hebrewe into the Greeke was an Ebâ—nite Euseb lib. 6. cap. 16. Gnostici were hereticks which with swelling pryde that they knew all things so termed theÌ„selues Some call them Barborits for their beastly life some write that they budded out of the Niâ—olaits some other that they sprong out of Carpocrates Epiphanius sayeth that the Valentinians called them selues Gnostici all women among theÌ„ are coÌ„moÌ„ their sacrifices were too too beastly as Epiphanius writeth they abhorred fasting saying it was of the deuell They sayde Christ was not borne of Marie but reuealed by Marie that he toke not fleshe in deede but according vnto appearaÌ„ce Epiphan haeres 26 100. â—aia nucceeded Nerua in the empire vnder hi was the third persecution of the primitiue Church yet at the report of Plini 〈◊〉 Secundus he ceased froÌ„ persecuting of the Christians which proued them selues to be innocent he raygned 19. yeares sixe moneths theÌ„ died of a lask beinge 63. yeare olde Euseb lib. 3. cap. 18. 29. 30. lib. 4. cap. 3. PAPIAS b. of Hicrapolis a maÌ„ passinge eloquent and expert in the scriptures he was the auditor of Iohn the Apostle the companion of Polycar pus He wrote fiue bookes entituled the expositions of the Lords sermoÌ„s    Euarestus succeeded Clemens in the 3. yeare of Traian Anno Dom. 102. he was b. of Rome 8. yeares Euseb lib. 3. cap 31. lib. 4 cap. 1. Cerdo was b. of Alexandria after Abilius in the first yeare of Traian where he continewed 13. yeares Euseb lib. 3. ca. 18  110.  Euseb lib. 3. ca. 32 35.  Of the Churche of Ierusalem Euseb lib. 3. cap. 29. writeth that vnto this tyme she was called a pure an vncorrupted virgine for as yet beinge Anno Dom. 110. there was no false doctrine sowen there lib. 4. cap. 21.   PRIMVS was b. of AlexaÌ„dria about the 12. yeare of Traian after Cerdo where he continewed 12. yeares Euseb lib. 4. cap. 1 4. Papias b. of Hierapolis was a Chiliast Euseb lib. 3. cap. 35. 119. AELIVS Adrianus succeeded Traiâ— in the empire he besieged conquered Ierusalem in the 18. yeare of his raigne so that after his name Ierusalem was called Aelia He wrote vnto Minutius â—undanuâ— proconsul of Asia at the request of Serenius Granianus in the behalf of the Christians He raygned 21. yeares theÌ„ dyed being aboue three score yere old Euseb lib. 4. cap. 3. 6. 9. 10. in chronic   Iustus a Iewe was b. of Ierusalem after Simeon Euse lib. 3. cap. 32. Zachaeus Tobias Heros was b. of Antioch after Ignatius about the eleuenth yeare of TraiaÌ„ Euseb lib. 3. cap. 32. ALEXANDER was b. of Rome after Euarestus ann Dom. 111. where he coÌ„tinewed 10. yeares died the third yeare of Adrian the Emperour Euse lib. 4. cap. 1. 4.  Thebulis anno Dom. 110. was the first hereticke in the church of Ierusalem he fell from the faith because they woulde not chuse him bishop after Simeon Euseb lib. 4. cap. 21. Ophitae were hereticks which worshipped the serpeÌ„t thought that the serpent which deceaued Adam and Eue was Christ they â—sted a liue serpent whiche with openinge of the chest and charming of the priest came forth licked the bread vpon the altare wrapped it self about it their maner was to kysse the breade and so to eate beleeuinge verely that the serpent had consecrated it They defended theÌ„ selues that the Nicolaits and Gnostici deliuered theÌ„ this seruice Epipha haeres 37. August de haeres 121.  Quadratus one endued with the gift of prophecy wrote an Apology in the defence of the Christian faith vnto Adrian the Emperour Euseb lib. 3. cap. 33. lib. 4. cap. 3. Aristeides an Athenian Philosopher dedicated likewise an Apologie vnto the said Emperour Euseb lib. 4. ca. 3. in Chronic. AEgesippus liued vnder Adrian he wrote
of the siege of Ierusalem coÌ„prising the ecclesiasticall historie from the Apostles vnto his time Euseb lib. 4. cap. 8. there is a counterfet volume of 5. bookes vnder his name the translator whereof they say S. Ambrose was nay it is liker that Ambrose him selfe was the author  Beniamin Iohn in the 19. and laste yeare of Traian Epiphan haeres 66. Mathias Philip. Sennecas Iustus 2. Leui. Ephrem  Xystus was b. of Rome after Alexander about the 3. yeare of Adrian Anno Domini 121. he was b. ten yeares and diâ—d the 12. yeare of the sayde Emperour Euseb li. 4. cap. 4. 5. Iustus was b. of AlexaÌ„dria after Primus where he coÌ„tinewed 11. yeares Euse lib. 4. cap. 4. 5. Nazaraei were Iewes which beleued inchrist so called them selues of Nazareth they contraried the Iewes in that they confessed Iesus Christ to be the sonne of God they erred in Christian religion for that they addicted them selues wholy to the obseruation of the whole lawe Epiphan haeres 29.     Ioseph Iudas continewed vnto the 11. yeare of Antoninus Epiphan haeâ—es 66. Cornelius was b. of Antioche after Heros Euseb li. 4. cap. 19. about the 12. yeare of Adrian     Egesippus saith of him self that he came to RoÌ„e in the time of Anicetus continewed there vnto the time of Eleutherius Anno Domi. 179 Euseb lib. 4. cap. 11.  From the passion of our Sauiour vnto the 18. yeare of the Emperour Adrian there were 15. Bishops in the Churche of IerusaleÌ„ all Iewes in the which yere after the vtter ouerthrow the siege and conquering of the citie vnder the sayd Aelius Adrianus IerusaleÌ„ was called Aelia after his name and beganne to be inhabited of straunge nations Euseb lib. 4. cap. 5. 6.    Cayni were heretickes whiche honored Cayn and tooke him for their father they highely estemed of Esau Chore Dathan Abyram with the Sodomits they called Iudas the traitor theyr cosin honoring him for betrayinge of Christ affirminge that he forsawe howe great a benefitt it woulde become vnto mankind They read a certen Gospell wrytten as they sayde by Iudas they reuiled the lawe and denyed the resurrection Epiphan haeres 38. August de haeres 130.  Iustinus Martyr liued vnder Adrian he wrote an Apologie vnto Adrian to Antoninus Pius Emperours he wrote also against Marcion which liued at that time he was martyred vnder Verus the Emperour Euse lib. 4. cap. 8. 11. 12 16. but as Epiphan haeres 46. writeth it was vnder Adrian  Marcus of the gentils the first b. of IerusaleÌ„ Euseb lib. 4 cap. 6. lib. 5 cap. 11.  Telesphorus succeeded Xystus in the seae of Rome ann Dom. 130. where he continewed 11. yeares Euseb lib. 4. cap. 5. 10. Eumenes was b. of AlexaÌ„dria after Iustus coÌ„tinewed there 13 yeares Euseb lib. 4. cap. 5. 11. Sethiani were heretickes deriuing theyr pedegrewe of Seth the sonne of AdaÌ„ whome they honored and called Christ and Iesus that in the begining of the worlde he was called Seth but in the later dayes Christ Iesus Epiphan haeres 39. sayth that he disputed with some of theÌ„ in Aegypt that the last of them were in his time August lib. de haeres 140. Anno 18. Adriani Meliton b. of Sardis florished about this time he dedicated an Apologie vnto the Emperour Verus in the behalfe of the christians he wrote many notable tracts Euse eccl hist lib. 4. cap. 13 25.  Cassianus    Marcion of Pontus encreased the doctrine of Cerdon he liued in the tyme of Iustinus Martyr whiche wrote a booke against him he met Polycarpus asked of him knowest thou vs Polycarpus answered I know thee for the first begotteÌ„ of Satan Euseb lib. 4. cap. 11. 14. He sayd the soule onely should be saued not the bodie He thought that Cain with the Sodomites and Aegyptians c. were saued when Christ went downe to hell Irenaeus lib. 1. cap. 29. Epiph. haeres 42. writeth of him that he was a bishops sonne who wheÌ„ he had destoured a virgine was by his owne father excommunicated the churche afterwards he â—led to Rome Being there because they admitted him not into the church he beganne to preache detestable doctrine that there were three beginnings good iust and euill that the new testament was contrary to the olde he denied theresurrectioÌ„ of the body 141. Antoninus Pius succeeded Adrianus in the empire he wrote vnto the coÌ„mons of Asia in the behalfe of the Christians he raigned 22 yeares and odde moneths Philippus b. of Gortina was famous and wrot against Marcion the heretick Euse lib. 4. ca. 24    Hyginius was b. of Rome after telesphorus in the first yeare of Antoninus Pius Anno Dom. 141. where he continewed 4. yeare Euseb lib. 4. cap. 10. 11. Pius was b. of Rome after Hyginus anno Dom. 144. and continewed 15. yeeres Euseb lib. 4. cap. 11. Anicetus was b. of Rome after Pius An. Dom. 159. he had confereÌ„ce with Egesippus which cam thither to him He gouerned the church 11. yeares and dyed the 8. yere of Verus Euseb lib. 4 cap. 11. 19. Marcus was b. of Alexandria after Eumenes he gouerned the Church 10 yeares Euseb lib. 4. cap. 11. Barchochebas a captayne of the Iewes alluding vnto his name affirmed that he was the lyght or a starre come downe from heauen to comfort the Iewes He led theÌ„ to rebellion so that as Dion Cass in Adriano writeth there were slayne of them aboue fiftie thousand Euseb lib. 4. cap. 6. Cerdon gatte him from Syria to Rome when Hyginus was b. there and taught that God preached of the lawe prophets was not the father of our Lorde Iesus Christ Moreouer he sayde that Christ was knowen the father of Christ vnknowen he denied the resurrectioÌ„ and the olde testament Euseb lib. 4. cap. 10. 11. Epiphan haeres 41.    Publius   Celadion b. of Alexandria after Marcus and continewed 14. yeares Euseb li. 4. cap. 11 19. Valentinus was openly knowen at Rome in the tyme of Hyginus he liued vnder Pius coÌ„tinewed vnto Anicetus Euseb lib. 4. cap. 10. 11. Irenaeus confuted this heresie at large Epiphanius sayeth that Valentinus thought Christ to haue brought a bodie downe froÌ„ heauen to haue passed through the virgine Marie as through a conduyte haeres 31. Marcellina was of Carpocrates opinion and liued at Rome in the tyme of Anicetus she worshipped offred incense vnto the images of Iesus and Paul c. August lib. de haeres Epiphan haeres 27. 144.    Maximus    Montanus whereof the Montanists are called taught in Phrygia hereof it is that the heresie is called Phrygian Epiphan sayth it begannne aboute the 19. yeare of Antoninus Pius which succeeded Adrian This Montanus was taken in Phrygia for the holy Ghost Priscilla and Maximilla his womeÌ„ for Prophetisses He forbad mariadge and
Corinth was chiefe Euse li. 5. ca. 21. Dios was b. of Ierusalem after the departure of Narcissus Euseb li. 6. cap. 9. vnto the raygne of Seuerus Epiphan haeres 66.    Noetus denyed that there were three persons sayinge all three were one He called himselfe Moses sayd that Aaron was his brother He said the fatherâ— the sonne and the holy Ghoste suffred in the flesh Epiphan haeres 57. 194. Didius Iulianus whome Eutro calleth Saluius Iulianus raygned after Pertinax as Aâ—lius Spartian writeth 2. moneths Eutrop sayeth 7. moneths be like his tyme was short for Euseb maketh no mention of him       Tertullian was a moÌ„tanist Ierom. catalog 195. Seuerus was emperour after D. Iul. He beganne to persecute the churche of God the 10. yeare of his raygne he was Emperor 18. yeares dyed at York in Englande Euseb lib. 5. cap. 24. lib. 6. cap. 1. 2. 7. in chronic  At Ephesus many of the bishops of Asia met toutchinge the celebration of the feaste of Easter where Polycrates b. of Ephesus was chiefe Euseb li. 5. cap. 22.   Zephyrinus was b. of Rome after Victor ann Dom. 202. coÌ„tinewed there 18. yeares Euseb lib. 5. cap. 25. lib. 6 cap. 20.  Melchisedâ—chiani werâ— hereticks which honâ—red Melchisedech anâ— sayd that he was greater then Christ anâ— that he was no man Epiphan haeres 55. 202.   In the aforesayde sixe synods held an Do. 195. the b. of Rome had no more autoritie theÌ„ the other bishops He in his citie and they in theirs were chiefe and when as he weÌ„t about to chaleÌ„ge authoritie ouer the Easterne churches Iren. â—us b. of Lions in FrauÌ„ce reprehended him sharplye for it Fuse lib. 5. cap. 23.     Proclus a captaynâ— of the Cataphrygiaâ— heresie was confuteâ— by Gaius a Romaine 〈◊〉 the time of Zephyrinâ— b. of Rome Euse lib. cap. 25. lib. 6. cap. 20.    Germamon was b. of Ierusalem after Diâ—s Fuseb lib. 6. cap. 9.    Ambrose not he that was bishop of Millayne was of the heresie of Valentinus whome Origen conuerted Euseb lib. 6. cap. 17. Epiph. haeres 64. sayeth he was partly a Marcionist partly a Sabellian 205. Anno 10. Seueri  There was a Synode held at Bostra where OrigeÌ„ consuted Beryllus Euseb lib. 6. cap. 32.     Beryllus b. of Bostra in Arabia denied Christ to be the second person in Trinitie before he was made man Origen confuted him Euseb lib. 6. cap. 32.   Origen beinge a child exhorted his father in pryson to perseuere constaÌ„t beinge of the age of 18. he catechi sed in the schoole of Alexandria as he taught so he liued and as he liued so he taught for to embrace chastitie he gelded himselfe he was made minister at Caesarea he came to Rome in the time of Zephyrinus He preached many sermons he confuted many he retikes he trauelled many contreys In the ende he â—ell from the faith yet he repented him and died vnder Gallus and Volusianus being 69. yere old Euseb lib. 6. cap. 2. 7. c. lib. 7. cap. 1. Origen was sente for to Arabia wher the Arabians were condeÌ„ned whiche denyed the immortality of the soule Euseb lib. 6. cap. 36. Gordius was b. of Ierusalem after Germamon Eu seb lib. 6. cap. 9. vntil the raigne of Antoninus EpiphaÌ„ haeres 66. Asclepiades was b. of Antioch after Serapion Euse lib. 6. ca. 11 about the first yeare of Antoninus Caracalla   The Arabians taught that the soule dyed with the bodie and rose againe at the generall resurrection Origen conuerted theÌ„ Euseb lib. 6. cap. 36. 213. Antoninus Caracalla was Emperour after Seuerus he â—yagned 7. yeares 6 monethes Euseb lib. 6. cap. 7. 20 Affricanus a famous writer florished aboute this time Euseb lib. 1. cap. 8. lib. 6. cap. 30   Philetus was b. of Antioche after Asclepiades Euseb lib. 6. ca 20. about the firste yeare of Macrinus   Helcesaitae called of Epiphanius Sampsai the first author of them was Elxais a false prophete they reiected parte of the olde testament They denied the Apostle They counted it a thing indifferent in case of necessitie to denie with the mouth so that thou beleue with the hart OrigeÌ„ confuted them Euseb lib. 6. cap. 37. 220. Macrinus succeeded Caracalla dyed in the first yeare of his raigne Euse lib. 6. cap. 20. Plutarchus was martyred Heraclides Heron Serenus beheaded Serenus burned together with Rhais a womaÌ„ out of the schole of Origen Euseb li. 6. cap. 3.      Cessus the philosopher and hereticke was confuted by Origen in 8. bookes         Valesij were heretickes which had theyr originall of one Valens that liued in Bacathis a contrey of Philadelphia their maner was to geld them selues and as many strangers as lodged among them they abused the saying in the Gospell If thy member offende thee cut it of c. Epiphan haeres 58. 221. Antoninus Heliogabalus raigned after Macrinus the space of 4. yeares he dyed Euseb lib. 6. cap. 20. Potamiaena a virgin together with Marcella her mother burned Basilides beheaded Euseb lib. 6. cap. 4.  Narcissus commeth home againe is entreated after Gordiê° to take his former rowme because he was a 116. yeare olde they ioyned with him AlexaÌ„der who afore was b. of Cappadocia Eus lib. 6. cap. 7 9. 10.  Calistus was b. of Rome after Zephyrinus in the first yeare of Antoninus Heliogabalus Anno Dom. 221. and continewed ther 5. yeares Euseb lib. 6. cap. 20.   224. AlexaÌ„der was Emperoure after Heliogabalus and raygned 13. yeares Euse lib. 6. cap. 20. 27. Gregorius Nâ—ocaesariensis Atheno dorus hearde Origen in Caesarea the space of 5. yeares Although they were bothe yonge men yet were they chosen byshops in PoÌ„tus Euseb li. 6. cap. 29. Socrat lib. 4. ca. 22.  Alexander who afore was b. of Ierusalem together with Narcissus now after his death is there b. alone died in the persecutioÌ„ vnder Decius Euse lib. 6. ca. 38 He gouerned the church alone in the raygne of Alexander the Emperour Epip haeres 66.  Vrbanus was b. of Rome in the 1. yere of Alexander Anno Dom. 226. and gouerned the church eight yeares Euseb lib. 6. cap. 20. 21.  Nepos a b. of Aegipt was a Chiliast and wrot therof a booke the which Dionysius b. of Alexandria coÌ„futedafter his death Euseb lib. 7. cap. 22. 237. Maximinus was Emperor after Alexander he persecuted the churche of God raygned 3. yeres    Zebinus was b. of Antioche after Philetus Euseb lib. 6. ca. 21. about the 7. yeare of Alexander Pontianus was bishopof Rome after Vrbanus An. Dom. 236. continewed there 6. yeres Euseb lib. 6. cap. 21. 27. Anterus after Pontianus was bishopof Rome the space of one moneth Euseb lib. 6.
cap. 27. 28. Heraclas was firste Origens Vsher in the schoole of Alexandria afterwards b. of that seae about the 11. yeare of the Emperour Alexander where he cōtinewed 16. yeares Euse lib. 6. cap. 14. 25. 34  240. Gordianus was created Emperour after Maximinus he raigned 6. yeres Euseb lib. 6. cap. 27. 33.     Fabianus was b. of rome after Anterus Anno Dom. 241. beinge a contrey minister he was miraculously chosē in the church by reason that a doue lighted vpō his head he suffered martirdome vnder Decius Euseb lib. 6. cap. 28. 38.  Coraciō a Chiliast was in open disputation confuted by Dionysius b. of Alexandria Euseb lib. 7. cap. 23. 246. Philip was crowned Emperour after Gordianus he was the firste Christian Emperour after Christ raygned 7. yeres Euseb lib. 6. cap. 33. 38.  There was a synode held at Rome in the tyme of Fabianus where he together with 60. other bishoppes remoued the schisme of Nouatus Sabel Pantal.  Babylas was b. of Antioche after Zebinus died in prison in the persecution vnder Decius Euseb lib. 6. cap. 28. 38  Dionysius the disciple of Origen was b. of Alexādria after Heraclas the 3. yere of Philip the emperour he reporteth the perill he stod in the persecution he suffred vnder Decius He wrote of the martyrs at Alexandria  254. Decius was Emperour after Philip. he persecuted the churche of God and raygned not full 2. yeares Euseb lib. 6. cap. 38. lib. 7. cap. 1. Cyprian b. of Carthage florished about this time he erred in the rebaptizing of heretickes suffered martyr dome vnder Valerianus Galienus Euseb lib. 7. ca. 3 Ier. catalog There was a synode helde at Rome in the time of Cornelius where Nouatus the here tike was condemned Euseb lib. 6. cap. 42.   Cornelius was b. of Rome in the tyme of Decius he condemned excommunicated Nouatus the heretick cōtinewed b. 3. yeares Euse lib. 6. cap. 38. lib. 7. cap. 2. vnto Fabius b. of Antioch he wrote vnto the heretike Nouatus vnto Hermāmon Stephen Xystus bishops of Rōe vnto Philemō minister of Rome afterwardes vnto Dionysius b. of Rome He was persecuted vnder Valerianus the Emperour He cōfuted the booke of Nepos the Chiliast and confounded in opendisputation Coracion his disciple He was b. of Alexandria 17. yeares dyed the 12. yeare of Galienus Euseb lib. 6. cap. 28. 34. 39. 40. 44. 45. lib. 7. cap. 1. 2. 4. 5. 6. 7. 10. 22. 23. 27. Nouatus a prieste of Rome fell frōhis order and called his sect Catharous that is puritans he wold not admit vnto the church suche as fell after repentance he was condemned by sundry notable mē and in sundry councells Euseb lib. 6. ca. 42. He abhorred second mariadge Epiphan haeres 59. Cyprian did erre in rebaptizinge of heretickes Euseb li. 7. cap. 3.   Metras and Quinta a woman stoned to death Apollonia a virgine Iulianus Cremon Macar Epimachus Alexāder 4. womē burned Scrapion had his neck broken Amonarion a a virgine Mercuria Dionysia beheaded Herō Ater and Isidorus burned Nemesion a martyr Dioscorus Ammō Zenon Ptolomaeus Ingenuus Theophilus cōfessors Ischyrion beaten to death with a cudgell Cheremō b. of Nilus fled into the desert with his wife Euseb lib. 6. cap. 40. 41. An other synode was held at Antioche where Elenus b. of Tarsis Firmilianus b. of Cappadocia Theoctistus b. of Palaestina and Dionysius b. of Alexandria were present to the condēnation of Nouatus Euseb lib. 6. cap. 45.  Fabius was b. of Antioche after Babylas in the time of Decius Euse lib. 6. cap. 38. Lucius was b. of Rome after Cornelius gouerned the churche not full 8. moneths Euseb lib. 7. cap. 2.  A whole Councell helde at Carthage in the time of Cyprian did erre Euseb lib. 7. cap. 3.  Gallus was Emperoure after Decius and raygned not full two yeares Euse lib. 7. cap. 1. 9 AEmilianus was Emperour 3. moneths after Gallus Eutrop There was a synode helde at Carthage which erred about the rebaptizing of hereticks in the whiche Cyprian was chiefe Euseb lib. 7. cap. 3. An other at Iconium Synadis for receauing of hereticks after repētāce Euseb lib. 7. cap. 6. Mazabanes was b. of Ierusalē after Alexander Eus lib. 6. cap. 38. vntill the raigne of Gallus Volusianus Epiph. haeres 66.    Angelici were hereticks which worshipped Angels August lib. de haeres  255.        Apostolici were heretickes in Pisidia which arrogantly so termed them selues because they allowed not the cōpanie of maryed men and such as had proper possessions for the catholicke Church hath sayeth Augustine many such religious clergy mē August lib. de haere Epiphan haeres 61. 256. Valerianus together with Galienus his sonne was created Emperour he persecuted the churche of God Not long after his sonne Galienus ruled alone and restored peace vnto the christians He cōtinewed Emperour 15. yeares Euseb lib. 7. ca. 9. 12. 28. Priscus Malchus Alexander a woman were torne in peces of wilde beasts Euseb lib. 7. cap. 11. Marinus be headed Euse lib. 7. cap. 14.  Hymenaeus was b. of Ierusalem after Mezabanes in the tyme of Valerianus Euseb lib. 7. cap. 13. vntill the raygne of Aurelianus Epiph. haeres 66. Demetrianus was b. of Antioche after Fabius in the time of Valerianus Euseb lib. 7. cap. 13. Stephan was b. of Rome after Lucius Anno Dom. 256. He reprehended Cyprian b. of Carthage for rebaptizinge of heretickes gouerned the churche 2. yeares Euseb lib. 7. ca. 2 3. 4.  Sabellius of whome the Sabelliās haue their appellation sayth Augustine was the disciple of Noetus and taught the like doctrine with Noetus that the three persons in the Trinitie were one but sayth Epiphanius they differed in that Sabellius sayde not the father to haue suffred The heresie of Sabellius beganne at Pentapolis in Ptolemais and was impugned by Dionysius b. of Alexādria in the time of Xystus b. of Rome Euseb lib. 7. cap. 5. He denyed that there was a trinitie Epiphan haeres 62. August lib. de haeres 271. Claudius was Emperour after Valerianus 2. yeares Euseb lib. 7. cap. 28. Astyrius a senator of Rōe was a greate fauorer of the Christiās lib. 7. cap. 15. 16. There was a synode held at Antioche about the 12. yeare of Galienus where Samosatenus was condemned Euse lib. 7. cap. 26. 27.   Xystus the 2. of that name was bishop of Rome after Stephā where he cōtinewed 11. yeares Euseb lib. 7. cap. 4. 26. Maximinus was b. of Alexādria in the 12. yere of Galienus continewed 18. yeares Euseb lib. 7. cap. 10. 27. 31. Paulus Saniosatenus b. of Antioch denyed the diuinitye of the sonne of God Euseb lib. 7. cap. 26.  Quintilius was Emperour after Claudius 17. dayes Eutrop. lib. 9. Agapius b. of Caesarea in Palaestina Pierius a minister of
Alexandria Meletius b. of Pontus florished at one time Euseb lib. 7. cap. 5.   Paulus Samosatenus the heretick succeeded Demetrianus he was excommunicated depriued by the 2. synode helde at Antioche in the time of Valerianus Eus lib. 7. cap. 26. 29. Dionysius was b. of Rome after Xystus An. Do. 265. coÌ„tinewed 9. yeares Euseb lib. 7. cap. 26. 29.   273. Aurelianus was emperor after Quintilius in the beginninge of his raigne he was well affectioned towards Christian religioÌ„ so that the hereticke Samosatenus was through his helpe banished the churche but in the end he persecuted the church of God wheÌ„ as he went about to subscribe vnto an edict against the Christians the crampe tooke him so that he was not able to holde penne in hande â–ª he raygned 6. yeares Euseb lib. 7. cap. 28. 29. Malchion in open disputation confuted Samosatenus the heretick at Antioch Euseb lib. 7. cap. 28. A seconde synod was held at Antioch vnder Aurelianus wher Samosatenus the hereticke was coÌ„deÌ„ned depriued the church Euseb lib. 7. cap. 28. 29. Zambdas b. Ierusalem Euseb li. 7. cap. 31. Domnus the sonne of Demetrianus was by the 2. held synod at Antioch appoiÌ„ted to succeede Samosatenus in the seae of Antioch Euseb lib. 7. cap. 29. Felix was b. of Rome after Dionysius continewed 5. yeare Euseb lib. 7. cap. 29. 31.  Origeniani were hereticks called after one Origen not he that was the great clarke of Alexandria they condemned mariage yet liued they beastly their maner was to haue among them religious women like Nunnes whom they defiled yet vsed meanes to keepe them from swellinge Epiphan haeres 63. From Christ vnto the ende of Au relianus the Empâ—roure when Manes the heretick liued there are 276. reares after Epiphan hare 66. Taâ—itus was Emperour 6. moneths Eutro lib. 9. Euseb chron       Origeniani againe were hereticks which so called theÌ„ selues of Origen Adamantius the greate clerke of Alexandria they taught as Epiphan sayeth haeres 64. that there was no resurrection that Christ was a creature the holy ghost a like that the soules were suste in heauen came downe into the bodyes as it were into prison that in the ende the deuells shoulde be saued Epiphanius as I reade in Socrates eccle hist â–ª lib. 6. cap. 11. was become the enemie of OrigeÌ„ through the spite malice of Theophilus bishop of Alexandria The deuell bare Origen a displeasure he procured heretickes to father vpon him lewde opinions He complayneth him selfe in a certain epistle how that hereticks corrupted his works PaÌ„philus Martyr the great friende familiar of Eusebius wrot an Apologie in his behalfe Euseb lib. 6. cap. 3. 18. 20. 26. reporteth of the famous men that fauoured Origen Socrates eccle hist lib. 6. cap. 12. writeth in his commendation Athanasius gaue of him a notable testimonie Chrysostome woulde in no wyse be brought to condeÌ„ne either OrigeÌ„ oâ— his works Socrat. li. 6. ca. 11. 12. 13. Buddas otherwise called Terebinthus was a litle before Manes the hereticke he taught about Babylon that he him selfe was borne of a virgine that he was bred and brought vp in the Mountaynes He wrote 4 bookes one of mysteries 2. intitled the gospell 3. Thesaurus the 4. a summarie Through witchcraft he tooke his flight into the aâ—r to offer sacrifice but the deuell threwe him downe broke his necke so that he dyed miserably Socrat. lib. 1. cap. 17. 279. â—lorianus was Emperoure 80. dayes Eutrop li. 9. Euseb chron Probus was emperour 6. yeres Euseb lib. 7. cap. 29. Anatolius b. of Laodiceaslorished vnder Probus Carus IeroÌ„ catalog  Hermon b. of Ierusalem the last before the persecution vnder Dioletiam Euse lib. 7. ca. 31 Tim. eus was b. of Antioche after Domnus Euseb lib. 7. cap. 31. Eusychianus was bishop of Rome scarce 10. moneths Euseb lib. 7. cap. 31. Gaius was b. of Rome an Dom. 283. 15 yeares Euse lib. 7. cap. 31.   285. Carus was Emperour scarse 3. yeares Euse lib. 7. cap. 29. The infiite number of martyrs which suffred in the persecutioÌ„ vnder Dioâ—letian are to be scene throughout the 8. booke of Eusebius ecclesiasticall history  These a of Ierusalem was alwayes honored and the succession contine wed vnto the daies of Eusebius him selfe Euseb lib. 7. ca. 18. Cyrillus b. of Antioche Euseb li. 7. cap. 31  Theônas was b. of AlexaÌ„dria after Maximinus coÌ„tinewed 11. yeares Euseb li. 7. cap. 31.  287. Dioâ—letian was Emperour and persecuted the church of god In the 19. yeare of his â—aigne he began to ouerthrow the churches burne the bibles persecute the Christians When he had raygned together with Maximianus who persecuted with him 20 yeares he deposed him selfe voluntarily and lyued a priuate life FroÌ„ that tyme vnto his ende he pyned and wasted away with diseases But Maximinia hanged him selfe Euseb lib. 7. cap. 29. lib. 8. cap. 2. 3. 14. 19 Socrates lib. 1. cap. 2. Arnobius florished in the time of Diocletian Ierom. catalog There was a councell of 300. bishops called together at Siunessa where Marcellinus b. of Rome was condemned for de nyig Christ and sacrificing to Idols tom 1. concil  Dorotheus b. of Antioche Marcellinus was bishop of Rome about the 10. yeare of Diocletian Anno Dom. 295. Euseb li. 7. cap. 31. He denied Christ offered sacrifice vnto Idols in the persecution vnder Diocletian was condemned of 3. hundred bishops 30. priests afterwardes he repented him and was martyred vnder Diocletian tom 1. concil   307.     Tyrranus b. of Antioch Euseb lib. 7. cap. 31.    Constantius and Maximinus ruled the empire after the deposition of Diocletian Constantius dyeth at yorke in Englande when he had ruled 16. yeares Anno Do. 310. Euseb lib. 8. ca. 14. in chronic LactaÌ„tius the disciple of Arnobius florished in the time of Diocletian in his olde age he was the maister of Crispus the soÌ„ne of Constantius Ierom. A councel was helde at Ancyra in Galatia in the time of Vitalis wher with certaine conditions such as sacrificed were receaued and the deacons that can not containe suffred to Marie tom 1. concil   Aboute this time Licinia an holie mayde of Rome dying made Marcellus b. of that seae her heire and executor gaue him al her great substance from that time forth sayth Polydor lib. 6. de inuent cap. vlt. the bishops of Rome wer greatly enriched Peter was b. of Alexandria about the 7 yeare of Diocletian where he coÌ„tinewed 12. yeares he was beheaded crowned a martyr in the persecution vnder Diocletian Euseb lib. 7. ca. 31. Socrat. lib. 1. cap. 3. Manes the hereticke whereof the Maniches haue theyr appellation had his originall in persia as Epiphan haeres 66 wryteth about the 4. yeare of Aurelianus he called him self Christ the comsorter Hechose vnto himselfe 12. Apostles He sayd that Christ was
constrained to come to the councell helde at Tyrus where he was deposed Socrat. lib. 1. ca 20 Arius borne in Libya yet a prieste of Alexandria hearing Alexander the bishop entreatinge curiously of the trinitie thought verily that he maintayned the opinioÌ„ of Sabellius set him self agaynst the bishop and sayde that the sonne of God had a beginninge of esseÌ„ce that there was a time when he was not he sayde that God was not alwayes a Father that the sonne was not froÌ„ euerlasting but had his beginninge of nothinge Being called before the Emperour he woulde subscribe vnto the Nicene councell sweare toe His deceate was to carie in his bosome his hereticall opinion wrytteÌ„ in a peece of paper and when he came to the booke he woulde sweare that he thought as he had written meaning in his bosome His ende was lamentable for comming from the Emperoure after the oth he had taken with greate pompe throughe the streete of Constantinople he was taken with suddayne feare and withall he felt a laske immediatlye he asked of them where there was any house of office thither he weÌ„t voyded his gutts as manye as went by were wonte to poynte at the place with the finger and say In yonder iakes dyed Arius the heretick Socrat. lib. 1. cap. 3. 25. Epiphan haeres 68. 69.  Alexander b. of Alexandria to Arius the heretick exhorting theÌ„ to vnitie â–ª wheÌ„ he was 60. 5. yeares old he dyed after that he had raigned 31 yeares Euseb li. 8. ca. 14. 15. 16. lib. 9. cap. 9 10. lib. 10. cap. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. Socrat. lib. 1. cap. 2 4. 26. He differred his baptisme vnto his last end purposing fullye to haue it in Iordaine where Christ was baptized It was Eusebius b. of Nicomedia as Eusebius Ierom and Socrates doe write that baptised him for all the trauell that Cardinal pool tooke and the flattering glosses to proue the contrarye The donation that is fathered vpon him is but a meere fable in the iudgement of the best wryters Eusebius Pamphilus bishop of Caesarea in Palaestina wrote the ecclesiasticall historie froÌ„ the byrth of Christ vnto the raygne of ConstaÌ„tine the great he was at the councel of Nice wrote the Nicene creede seÌ„t it to Caesarea condeÌ„ned Arius with his own haÌ„de yet was he thoughte to be an Arian and to cleare him of the suspicion Socrates wrote an Apology in his behalfe whiche is to be seene in his history ConstaÌ„tine had hiÌ„ in greate reuerence Because of his familiaritye with Pamphilus the martyr he was called Eusebius Pamphilus he wrote many notable bookes died in the time of ConstaÌ„tine the yonger Socrat. lib. 1. cap. 1. 5. 18 lib. 2. cap. 3. 17. Ierom catalog Frumentius was made bishop by Athanasius and sent to conuert the Indians Socrat lib. 1. ca. 15. Eusebius Emisenus a godly bishop was a great clerke a profounde philosopher in the days of Constantine Socrat. lib. 1. cap. 18. lib. 2. cap. 6. There was at Rome in the time of Siluester a Councell of 277. bishops whiche ratified the Nicene couÌ„cell coÌ„demned Arius Photinus Sabellius tom 1. coÌ„cil In the time of CoÌ„stantine sayth Marianus Scotus Helen his mother writeth vnto him that he should renouÌ„ce Christ becom a Iewe. To trye the trueth HeleÌ„ brought with her 120. Iewes Constantine brought Siluester b. of Rome with 24. other bishops they disputed of Christ in the ende the Iewes were ouerthrowen to 1. concil  Eustathius was b. of Antioch after Philogonus he was at the councel of Nice But he fel into the heresie of Sabellius and was deposed in a councell held at Antioch Eusebius PaÌ„philus confuted him after his deposition the seae was voyde the space of 8. yeres Socrat. li. 1. cap. 9. 18. Marcus was b. of Rome after Siluester and coÌ„tinewed 8. moneths Ierom.   Alexander b. of Constantinople a godlye father sett him selfe against Arius he trusted not to the quirckes of logick but to the power of Christ helockt him self in the churche and prayd thus vnto God I besech thee o lord if the opinioÌ„ of Arius be true that I my selfe maye neuer see the ende of this disputatioÌ„ but if the faith which I holde be true that Arius may receau due punishmeÌ„t for his blas phemous opinion whiche in deede sell out as it is to be seen in Arius ende Alelexander was 118. yeare olde when he dyed Socrat lib. 1. cap 25. li. 2 cap. 4. Siluester called at Rome 284. bishops in the presence of CoÌ„stantine and Helena his mother where they layd downe canons for the gouernmeÌ„t of the clergie tom 1. coÌ„cil A councell held at Antioche deposed Eustathius b. of Antioche for maintaining the heresie of Sabellius Socrat. lib. 1. cap. 18. A councel held at Eliberis in Spayne in the time of CoÌ„staÌ„tine decreed that the vsurer should be excoÌ„municated that tapers shold not burne in the daye tyme in church yardes that women shoulde not frequent vigills that images should be banished the church that nothinge should be painted on the wall to be worshipped that euery one should coÌ„municate thrise in the yere tom 1. concil    They accused him at ConstaÌ„tinople be fore the Emperour that he should say he woulde stay the cariadge of corne froÌ„ AlexaÌ„dria to ConstaÌ„tinople for the which Constantinus magnus â—an ished him into Treuere a citie of FrauÌ„ce lib. 1. ca. 23. CoÌ„stantine the yonger called him home froÌ„ exile lib. 2. cap. 2. The councel of Antioche charged hiÌ„ that he tooke the bishoprike after his exile without the warrant of a councel they deposed him and chose Eusebius Emisenê° when he refused it they chose Gregorius an Arian who was brought thither with armed souldiers so that A thanaâ—ius fled away to saue his life afterwardes they misliked with him placed Georgius in his rowme whiche had a miserable end lib. 2. ca. 5. 6. 7. 8. 10. lib. 3. ca. 2. he weÌ„t to Iulius b. of Rome and came to enioy his bishopricke by vertue of his letters lib. 2. ca. 11. Againe the AriaÌ„s accused him to the emperor that he had taken the corne which the emperor gaue to the poore and sold it to his owne lucre so that he was faine the seconde time to slye vnto Iulius b. of Rome where he coÌ„tinewed one yeare six moneths vntil the couÌ„ cel of Sardice where he was restored to his bishoprick lib. 2. ca. 13. 16. but CoÌ„staÌ„tius beyng an Arian banished him againe so that Constans his brother threatned him with warres and coÌ„strayned him to doe it lib. 2. ca. 18. after the death of Constans Constantius exiled him againe lib. 2. cap. 21. After the death of Constantius he came to AlexaÌ„dria but he was fayne to flie in the time of lulian the Apostata li. 3 ca. 4. 12. He came hom in the time of Iouianus and fled away in the time of Valens the A rian he was b. six forty yeres
dyed An. Dom. 375. Socrat. li. 4. cap. 12. 16. Acesius a NouatiaÌ„ bishop was of Constantine called to the councell of Nice to render an accompte of his opinion Socrat. lib. 1. cap. 7.    The first councell of Arelate decreed with other thinges that Easter shoulde be kept at one certain time tom 1. coÌ„cil A councell of Arian bishops meet at Tyrus deposed Athanasius but CoÌ„stantine remoued them to coÌ„secrate the temple lately buylded at Ierusalem called them afterwards to CoÌ„stantinople in his presence to determine Athanasius causes Socrat. lib. 1. cap. 20. 22.   Iulius was b. of Rome after Mark Anno Do. 336. where he contine wed 16. yeres Ierom chron Socrat lib. 2. cap. 5. 27. saith it was 15. yeares  Marcellus b. of Ancyra in Galatia taught the heresie of Paulus Samosatenus that Christ was but bare man the bishops in the councell of Constantinople deposed him and â—usebius Pamphilus coÌ„futed him in three bookes Socrat. lib. 1. cap. 24. c. 336.    Maximus was b. of Ierusalem after Macarius hedetested the Arians refused to come to the councel of Antioche lest he shoulde condemne the Nicen Creede in the ende the Arians deposed him Socrat li. 2. c. 5. 30.    Audius was a schismaticke a man of an hotte spirite he rebuked the clergie men to their faces for their disordered lyfe being councelled to deale modestly nay chastized he deuided him selfe from the church and fell to raysing of priuate coÌ„uenticles he kept Easter with the Iewes Epiphan haer 70.         Eusebius of Nicomedia not onely in Arius tyme but also after his death mayntayned the heresie of Arius together with Macedonius b. of Constantinople â–ª Theognis b. of Nice Mâ— â–ª ris b. of ChalcedoÌ„ Theodorus b. of Heraclea â–ª Vrsacius Valens c. Socrat lib. 2. cap. 2. 9. 15. 340. ConstaÌ„tinus the yonger beig made Caesar the 10. yere of his fathers â—avgne â–ª CoÌ„stantius beinge made Caesar the 20. yere of his fathers raygne Constans beinge made Emperour the 30. yere of his fathers raigne succeeded they re father after his desease and deuided the Empire amonge them Constantinuâ— enioâ—ed it but alitle while for he was slayne by the souldiers of his brother Constans when he sought to inuade his brother CoÌ„stans dominions ConstaÌ„s not loÌ„g after was slayne by MagneÌ„tius the tyrant These two were godly emperours but CoÌ„stantius was an AriaÌ„ in the end CoÌ„stantius dyed being fiue and fortie yeare olde he raigned 38. yeares thirteene with his father CoÌ„staÌ„tinus Magnus fiue twentie after his fathers death Socrat. lib. 1 cap. 25 26. lib. 2. cap. 3 20. 37. IeroÌ„ chronic Rheticus a learned wryter florished in Fraunce about this time Ierom catalog There was a couÌ„cell held at Caesarea in Cappadocia where Eulalius b. of that seae condemned his owne sonne Eustathius b. of Sebastia in Armenia for manye crimes Socrat. lib. 2. cap. 33. The Councell of Gangra condemned the hereticall opinions of Eustathius allowing the mariage of priests Socra lib. 2. cap. 33 tom 1. concil A councell helde in Carthage decreed there should be no rebaptizing that clergie men should not meddle with temporall affaires tom 1. coÌ„cil Iulius helde a prouinciall synode at Rome where he condemned Arius ratified the Nicene Creede tom 1. concil  Eulalius an Arian was b. of Antioch after Eustathius Nicephor   Eustathius b. of Sebastia in Armenia went in suche attyre as was not decente for a priest He sorbad Mariadge made lawes of fastinge he parted maried couples asunder He caused suche as refrayned the churches to rayse conuenticles at home he tooke seruaunts froÌ„ their maisters vnder colour of religion he commaunded his followers to weare the philosophers habit he caused the womeÌ„ to be shauen he sorbad the accustomed fastingdays and commaunded they should faste on the sundaye He detested the prayers of maryed men he abhorred the offering and communion of the maried priest not remeÌ„bringe that his owne father was a priest and bishop of Caesarea in Cappadocia he was first coÌ„demned of his owne father in a councell helde at Caesarea afterwardes by the couÌ„cel of Gâ—gra last of all at Gonstantinople Socrat. lib. 2. cap. 33.   Iuuencus a prieste of Spayne who wrot the foure EuaÌ„gelists in heroical verse florished about this tyme Ierom catalog   Euphronius an Arian was b. of Antioche after Eulalius Socrat. lib. 1. ca. 18.     Maximus b. of Treuere in Fraunce entertayned honorably Athanasius b. of AlexaÌ„dria being exiled into Fraunce Ier. chro A councell of Arian bishops mett at Antioche the first yeare after ConstaÌ„tines desease wher they deposed Athanasius endeuored to abrogate the Nicene creede Socrat. li. 2. ca. 5. 6. 7 The bishops of the East called a councell together layd down their creede with long expositions and sent it to the west churches by three bishops Socrat. lib. 2. cap. 15 A councell held at Coleyne in Germanie condemned Euphrata the byshop for denyinge that Christ was god â—om 1. concil A generall councell was summoned at Sardice by Constantius Constans the Emperoures for the hearing of Athanasius b. of Alexandria Paulus b. of Constantinople whom the Arians had exiled The councell restored them deposed they re accusers condeÌ„ned the Arians and confirmed the Nicene creede Socrat. lib. â— cap. 16. Cyrillus an Arian was chosen b. of Ierusalem after the deposition of Maximus he was deposed forcerâ—eÌ„ hainous crimes woulde not come and purge him selfe Socrat. li. 2. cap. 30. 31. 32.    Macedonius at the first being an Arian and deposed by Acacius secte could not quiet him self but fell from the Arians into an other heresie he denyed the godhead of the holy ghost tearming him the seruant and the drugge of the father of the sonne this opinion they saye Marathonius bishop of Nicomedia taught before him These hereticks are called Pneumatomachoi Socrat lib. 2. cap. 25. Epiph. haeres 73.    A councell summoned at IerusaleÌ„ by Maximus b. of that seae where he receaued Athanasius vnto the communion ratified the Nicene creede Socrat. lib. 2. cap. 19 A councell called together at AlexaÌ„dria by Athanasius where the actes of the couÌ„cell of Sardice of IerusaleÌ„ were confirmed Socrat lib. 2. cap. 21. Heraclius Placitus an Arian was b. of Antioch Socrat. lib. 2. cap. 5 6. 7.   Euphrata bishop of Coleyne denyed that Christ was God he was condemned in a councell helde at Coleyne tom 1. concil 350.  Hilarius b. of poetiers in Fraunce a great aduersarie of the Arians wrote sundrye notable bookes whereof one he deliuered into Constantius hande at ConstaÌ„tinople He died in the time of Valens and Valentinianus Ierom. catalog Socrat li. 3. ca. 8. Herenius Stephan an Arian succeeded Placitus Socrat lib. 2. cap. 21. Liberiê° was b. of Rome after Iulius
Rome Socrat lib. 4. cap. 16. 17.   80. priests were put in a ship burned quicke by the coÌ„maundement of ValeÌ„s the Arian Emperour Socrat. lib. 4. cap. 13. Ammonius a religious man cut of his eare and fledd away because he would not be bishop Socrat. lib. 4. cap. 18. A councell was called at Illyrium by Valetinianus where the trueth in the blessed trinitie was confessed Theod. li. 4. ca. 7. 8. 9.    Lucius an AriaÌ„ ouer the Arians Socra li. 4. ca. 16. Antidicomarianitae were hereticks which impugned the virginitie of Marie sayinge that after the byrth of Christ Ioseph did know her August lib. de haeres Epiphan haeres 78.   Euagrius a religious man fled away because he would not be bishop Socrat. lib. 4. cap. 18. Ierome the learned writer whos workes are famous throughout the worlde florished about this time Ierom. catalo Ab. Tritem A councell held at Rome by Damasus and Peter b. of Alexandria wher the heresie of Apollinarius was condemned Ruff. lib. 2. cap. 2. Prayllius Theodoret. lib. 5. cap. 38. Flauianus was choseÌ„ b. of Antioche and coÌ„tinewed to the time of Arcadius Socrat. lib. 6. cap. 1 Ruff. lib. 2. cap. 21.   Collyridiani were he retickes whiche worshipped the Virgine Marie Epiphanius in discoursing of this heresie inueheth agaynst images and worshipping of saincts Angells haeres 78 79. Metangismonitae were here tickes which sayd that the sonne was in the father as a lesser vessell in a greater August lib. de haeres 383. Gratianus to gether with Valentinianus the yonger succeeded ValeÌ„tinianus and Valens in the Empire Gratianus chose Theodosius Magnus a noble maÌ„ of Spayn to gouerne the Empire These three ruling at one time were godly Empetoures Ruffinus prieste of Aquileia one that was at great variance with IeroÌ„ wrote manie notable volumes he was a great traÌ„slator of Greeke wryters Gennad catalog A councell held at Aquileia condemned Palladius Secundianus the AriaÌ„s tom 1. concil    Timothe a godly man succeeded Peter in the church of Alexandria Socra lib. 5. cap. 3 8. Marinus the Arian thoughte that the father was a father wheÌ„ there was no sonne Such as were of this opinion were called Psathyrians the reasoÌ„ why is to be seene in Socrates lib. 5. cap. 22. Euthicus an EunomiaÌ„ baptised not in the trinity but in the death of Christ Socr. li. 5. c 23  Gratianus was slaine by Maximus the brittaine wheÌ„ he had liued foure and twenty yeres and raygned fifteene Valentinianus was stisled to death Augustine b. of Hippo in Aphricke wrote sundry excelleÌ„t bookes Gennadius suspecteth his opinioÌ„ toutching the resurrection of vntimely byrthes GeÌ„â—ad catalog      Seleuciani or Hermiani of one Seleucus taught that the substaÌ„ce whereof the world was made was not made of God but was coeternall with God that God maketh not the soule but Angelles of fire and spirite that euill is some tymes of God and some times of the thinge it selfe â— that Christ sitteth not in the flesh at the right hande of the Father but hath his seate in the Sunne that there was no visible paradisâ— that Baptisme is noâ— to be receaued by water that there shall bâ— no resurtectioÌ„ but thâ— daylye generation â— children August lib. â— haeres Theodosius the Emperor who of all theother was most famous throughout the worlde fell sicke and dyed wheÌ„ he had lyued 60 yeares and raygned 16. Socrat. lib. 5. cap. 2. 11. 24. 25. Nectarius a man of noble linage and profounde learninge was chosen b. of Constantinople by a hundred fifty bishops Socrat lib. 5. cap. 8. This Nectarius banished confession and the shriuinge priest out of the churche and so did other Byshops because that a cestayne Deacon abused at ConstaÌ„tinople a graue mation vnder colour of confession Socrat. lib. 5 cap. 19. A councell of a hundred and fiftie bishops met at CoÌ„tantinople by the coÌ„maundemeÌ„t of Theodosius Magnê° where they coÌ„firmed the faith of the Nicene couÌ„cell deuided patriaâ—chships decreed that no bishop shold meddle with anything out of his owne diocess and chose Nectarius b. of CoÌ„staÌ„ntinople Socras lib. 5. cap. 8.   Siricius was b. of Rome after Damasus An. Do. 387. and coÌ„tinewed 15. yeares Prosp chron Socrat lib. 7. cap. 9. This b. of Rome was the firste which decreed that priestes shold not mary Gra. Polid.  ◠Proclianits deny that Christ came in the flesh August         Patriâ—iani said that mans fleshe was not made of God but of the Deuell so that some dispatched them selues to caste of the flesh August 399. Arcadius and Honorius the sonnes of Theodosius Magnus succeeded theyr father the one in the east the other in the west When that Arcadius had raygned 13. yeares with his father Theodâ—sius Magnus and 14. after his desease he dyed leauing behinde him his sonne Iohn Chrysostome was b. of Constantinople after Nectarius anno Dom. 401. his linage and education is layde downe at large by Socrates He made Antemnes in the churche of Constantinople There was greate variance betwene him Epiphanius b. of Cyprus It was A councell held at ValeÌ„tia in FrauÌ„ce decreede in the time of Siricius b. of Rome that Prestes shoulde not marie Isid in concil  Porphyrius was b. of Antioche after Flauianus Socr. lib. 7. cap. 9   Authropomorphitae were Monkes inhabitinge the deserts of Aegypt which thoughte that God the father had a body was like maÌ„ these liued in the time of Chrysostome Anno Domini 402. they had theyr originall of one Audaeus meÌ„tioned before in the time of CoÌ„stantius Socrat. li. 6. ca. 7 hereupon it rose that God the father hathe beene painted like an olde man in a graye bearde 401. Theâ—d sius iunior of the age of eyght yeares to succeede him in the east Honorius continewed neuer theles in the west Socrat. lib. 6. ca 1. 21 lib. 7. cap. 1. Theophilus b. of Alexandria that set them by the eares He made a sermoÌ„ against all womeÌ„ was therfore by the procurement of the empresse deposed the people made suche adoe that he was called hom againe yet was he exiled afterwardes and died in banishmente anno Dom. 412. Socrat. li. 6. ca. 2. 3. 9. 14. The first couÌ„cell helde at Toledo in Spaine in the time of Arcadius decreed that priests should mary tom 1. coÌ„cil A councell helde at Burdeux in Gascoygne condemned Priscillianus the Spaniard for his heretia all opinioÌ„ Prosper châ—on There was a councel held at ChalcedoÌ„ where Chrysostome was coÌ„demued of spite and for no other crime Socrat. lib. 6. cap. 14.   Anastasiê° was b. of Rome after Siricius Anno Dom. 401. and gouerned three yeâ—es Prosp chron Socrat lib. 7. cap. 9. Theophilus was b. of AlexaÌ„dria after Timothe for feare of his life he yelded vnto the heresie of the Anthropomorphits agaist which he wrot a
notable boke as GeÌ„nadiê° reporteth of him It was he that made Chrysostome Epiphanius dedly foes he was a spitefull man all his lifetime in the end dyed of a lethargie Socrat. lib. 6. ca. 1. 7. 9. lib. 7. cap. 7 Gennad catalog vir illustr Ascitae of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a bottell gadded about the contry with a bottell bibbinge thereof and sayinge that they were the newe bottells wherof the Gospell spake filled with newe wine August lib. de haeres      Alexander was b. of Antioche after Porphyrius Socras lib. 7. cap. 9.   Aquari were heretickes whiche offred water in the sacrameÌ„t in steede of wine August lib. de haeres         Priscillianus a Spaniard maintayned the opinioÌ„ of Gnostici Manichaeus and Sabellius being condemned by the councell of Burdeux he appealed vnto Maximus the vsurping Emperour which found him an heretik and beheaded him Prosp chronic he sayd the soule was of one substance with God come downe from heauen to endure voluntary conflictes He sayd that mans actions were gouerned by the starres he condemned the eating of fleshe he parted maried couples referring the creation of the fleshe not to god but to wicked angels he allowed of the scriptures called Apocrypha vnto euery of his followers he sayd Iura periura secretum prodere noli August li. de haeres  Epiphanius b. of Cyprê° florished in the tyme of Arcadius he was at deadly enmitie with Chrysostome the worker of all that mischiefe was Theophilus b. of Alexandria He came from CoÌ„stantia in Cyprus to ConstaÌ„tinople celebrated the communion gaue orders without the licence of Iohn the bishop therin to gratifie Theophilus At his farewell from Constantinople he sayd thus vnto Chrysostome I hope thou shalt neuer dye a bishop Chrysostome sayd vnto Epiphanius agayne and I hope thou shalt neuer come aliue into thy coÌ„ try the trueth is it fell out so to both Epiphanius died by the way and Chrysostome in exile Socrat. lib. 6. ca. 9. 11. 13 Theotinus b. of Scythia reprehended Epiphanius for condeÌ„ning rashly the bookes of Origen Socrat. lib. 6. cap. 11. A councell was called at Cyprus by Epiphanius where throughe the spite of Theophilus b. of Alexandria the bookes of Origen were condemned Socrat. lib. 6. cap. 9. Theophilus called a councell at Alexandria and condemned of malice he bare vnto certeÌ„ monkes the books of Origen Scrat li. 6. cap. 9. Iuuenalis b. of Ierusalem after Prayllius he was at the couÌ„cell of Ephesus coÌ„demned Nestorius the he reticke an 435. Socra lib. 7. cap. 3 he was also at the councel of ChalcedoÌ„ in the time of Martianus Euag. lib. 2. ca. 4.    Pelagius a Brittaine a monke of Bangor wrote notable bookes as Gennadius sayd before he fell into heresie his heresies were these that man without the grace of God was able to fulfill all the commaundemeÌ„ts of God that man had free will that the grace of God was geuen vnto vs according to our merits that the iuste haue no sinne in this life that children haue no originall sinne that Adam should haue died if he had not sinned August lib. de haeres Polidor 404.  Effrem Syrus liued about this time his bookes were thought so notable that they were read in the churche Ierom. catalog A councell held at Carthage called the 2. decreed that priests shoulde not marie tom 1. concil  Theodotus was b. of Antioche after Alexander Theodor. li. 5. cap. 38. Innocentius was b. of Rome after Anastasius Anno Do. 404. where he continewed 15. yeres Prosp chron Socr. lib. 7. cap. 9. this Innocentius wrot vnto Chrysostome to the clergie of Constan tinople Sozom lib. 8. ca 26.  Coluthiani were heretickes whiche sayde that the euill which is so called in respect oâ— vs to weâ—e the euill oâ— punishmeÌ„t crosse anâ— vexatioÌ„ proceeded no from God August    An other councell helde at Carthage called the 3. decred that the clergie in their yeares of discretion should eyther marrie or vow chastitie that the chiefe bishop should not be called the prince of priests or hyghest prieste but onely the bishop of the chiefe seae tom 1. concil     Iouinianus a monâ— taught with the stoilâ— that all sinnes were â— quall that man had nâ— sinne after baptisâ—â— that fasting was to 〈◊〉 purpose that Marâ— was no virgine whâ— she was deliuered August lib. de haeres    A councell held at Hippo anno Dom. 417. decreed that bishops and priests shoulde looke well vnto they re owne children that no bishop shoulde appeale ouer seae that the bishop of the head seae shold not be called the chiefe priest that no scripture be read in the church but canonicall tom 1. concil     Heluidius sayd the Marie was a Virgiâ— when Christ was boâ— yet afterwards to haâ— borne the brethren Christ August Gennâ— catalog vir illustr 412. Theodosius iu nior the sonne of Arcadius being left of the age of 8. yeares succeded his father in the Easterne empire though he were lesie yong yet gouerned he the empire wiselye by the meanes of Anthemius a politicke maÌ„ his vertues maner of liuing are sett for that large in Socrates history When that Honorius was slayne in the battaill betwene the Romaynes and the Persians he proclaimed Valentinianus the yonger Emperour of Rome gaue him Eudoxia his daughter to mariadge but he was slayne by the souldiers of Actius Theodusius in his life time detested all heretickes and made a lawe wherein he condemned Neâ—torius he raygned 38. yeares theÌ„ dyed Anno Dom. 450. Socrat lib. 7. ca. 1. 22. 23. 24. 43. Euagrius lib. 1. cap. 12. 22. Orosiâ—â— a Spaniard a learned historiographer sloâ—shed about this time Gennad he wrote vnto Augustine Augustine vnto him agayne Primasius b. of Aphricke and the disciple of S. Augustine wrote vpon holy sâ—â—ip ture Gessner Iohannes Cassianus the deacon of Chrysostome liued about this time Gennad catalog The 4. and 5. councell of Car thage layde downe the olâ—ctioÌ„ office of clergie men to 1. concis  Iohn was b. of Antioche after Theodotus he was at great variance with Cyrill b. of AlexaÌ„dria but they were immediatelie reconciled he was at the councell of Ephesus condemned Nestorius Socrat. lib. 7. ca. 23 Euagr. li. 1. ca. 5. 6. GeÌ„nad catalog Zosimus was b. of Rome after Innocentius An. Dom. 418. coÌ„tinewwed 2. yeres Prosp chro Socrat. lib. 7. cap. 11. Bonifacius was b. of Rome after Zosimus thre yeares 9. moneths Socr. li. 7. c. 11 Cyrillus succeeded Theophilus in the seae of Alexandria and withall he chaleÌ„ged to him selfe more autority theÌ„ euer any other bishop had before him from that time forth besides the ouersight rule of his clergie and ecclesiasticall affaires the bishop of Alexandria tooke also the gouernement of teÌ„porall
matters he banished all the Iewes out of Alexandria for murthering of the christians he coÌ„demned Nestorius in the councell of Ephesus Socrat lib. 7. cap. 7. 13. 33 Rhetorius was of a wonderfull vaine opinion He thought that all heretikes walked aright and maintayned the trueth August lib. de haeres Paterniani were heretickes which thought that the nether parts of mans bodyâ— were made not by God but by the deuell there fore yeelded all those partes vnto all beastly life some called these men Venustianos August   Acacius b. of Amida was famous for his godly acts in the dayes of Theodosius the yonger he pytied the Persian captiues which the Romaines had taken lamented to see them perishe for want of foode he called his clergy sayd thus vnto them Our lord hath no neede either of poâ—â—iÌ„gers or of cups for he neyther â—ateth neither drinketh c. he perswaded them so that he sould the treasure relieued the prisoners and redeemed the captiues Socrat. lib. 7. cap. 21. The councell held at TaurinuÌ„ at the foote of the alps was held for the reformatioÌ„ of the clergy tom â— concil The councel of Malta condemned the Pelagians Donatists and concluded that all meÌ„ wer sinners that the grace of God was geueÌ„ to the fulfilling of the law that infants were to be baptized to 1. coÌ„cil â–ª A couÌ„cell helde at Telene in the time of Zosimus thrust vpon the clergye vowed chastitie which Siricius had first commaunded tom 1. concil The 6. councell of Carthage ratified the canoÌ„s of the Nicene councell tom 1. concil   Celestinus was b. of Rome after Bonifacius Anno Donini 425. continewed 9. yeres Soc. lib. 7. cap. 11 Prosp chro this Celestinus sent Palladius to be bishop of the Scotts  Tertullianistae were heretickes which denyed second mariadges and sayd that the soules of wicked men became deuells after theyr departure out of this life and that the soule is continewedby goinge from one into an other as muche to say by carnall descent and succesâ—ion August 425.  Isidorus a Peleusian was of greate fame in the dayes of Cyrill and wrote a boke vnto him Fuag lib. 1. cap. 15. The 7. councell of Carthage layd down what kind of meÌ„ were fit to beare witnes againste the clergy to 1. coÌ„c A councell was held in Aphrike where all the prouinces came together in the tyme of Bonifacius Celestinus bishops of RoÌ„â— where they coÌ„deÌ„ned Pelagiâ—s decreed that no bishop shold be called the heade of all priests that no appeale should be made out of Aphrick to any other bishop c. tom 1. concil   In the time of Celestinus sayth Socrates the bishop of Rome passinge the bosides of his priestly order presumed to chaleÌ„g vnto him self secular power autoritiâ— lib. 7. cap. 11.  Nestorius the hereticke by birth a Germayne yet prieste of Antioch was sent for by Theodositis to Constantinople and there made bishop for his crucltie he was called a fire braÌ„d he brought from Antioch a priest in his coÌ„panie whose name was Anastasius whiche taught in the churche that Marie was not to be called the mother of God whome he defended auoyded as Socrates sayeth this clause the motheror bearing of God as a bugg or frayinge ghost yet he proceeded in spite beynge called to the councell of Ephesus he denyed that Christ was God and seeyng that there rose greate sturre thereof he seemed to repent but the councell deposed and banished him into Oasis God winked not at his impietie but plagued him diueâ—sly from aboue his toÌ„ge was eaten vp of wormes and so he dyed Socrat. lib. 7. cap. 22. 23. 29. Euag. lib. 1. cap. 2. 3. 7.  Synesius b. of Cyrene an eloquent man and a profouÌ„d philosopher florished in the time of Theodosius Euagr. lib. 1. cap. 15. A generall couÌ„cell called at Ephesus an Do. 434. Prosper chron of 200. bishops where Nestorius the he retick was condemned Socrat. lib. 7. cap. 33. Euagr lib. 1. cap. 4. A councell was held at RhegiuÌ„ for the redresse of ecclesiasticall matters tom 1. concil     Abelitae were heretickes aboute Hippo in Aphricke so called of Abel the sonne of Adam wiues they abhorred yet liued they not without men and women vnder colour of chastitie lyued in one house and to be their heire they wold alwayes adopt one or other of their neyghbours children Augu. 434.  Prudentius and Sedulius christiaÌ„ Poetes liued about this time Gennad catalog Prosper Aquitanicus one that wrote many notable tractes whose sentences are to be seene amonge Augustines works florished in the raigne of Theodosius He wrote also a notable chronographie Gennad A councell was called at Rome by Valentinianus the yoÌ„ger wher Sixtus the b. purged him self of certaine crimes that wer layde to his charge     A sect of here ticks the first authors name is not knowen sayde that after the resurrectioÌ„ this world should not be chaunged but remayne still as it doeth contrarit to the scripture which sayth there shall be a newe heauen and â— newe earth August 435. In the raigne of this Theodosius the bryttaynes sâ—t for the Saxones out of Germanie to asist them against the Scots and Picts â–ª Polidor Symeon a religious man in the time of Domnus b. of Antioche was the author of a straunge kinde of life he liued many yeres in a pilloure He was knoweÌ„ to be a godlye man Euagr. lib. 1. cap. 12. lib. 2. ca. 10. Sixtus called a councell at RoÌ„e to examine the doings of Polychronius b of lerusaleÌ„ to 1. coÌ„c The couÌ„cell of Agatha decreed that none should be made priest afore he were 30. yeares olde that the clergie shoulde weare suche attire as became their profession with manie other constitutions to 1. coÌ„cil     An other sect wente always barefoote not for the aflictioÌ„ of the bodye but because they vnderstoode foÌ„dly certaine places of the scripture August An other sect would neuer eate meaâ— with men They tooke the holy ghost for a creature August   Socrates Scholasticus which coÌ„tinewed in seueÌ„ bookes the ecclesiasticall history of Eusebius Pâ—philus froÌ„ Constantinus magnus vnto the better parte of Theodosius iunior his raygne was about this time of greate fame through out all Greece The 1. 2. couÌ„cell held at Aurenge decreed amonge other things that such as fled to sanctu aries shoulde be ayded coÌ„deÌ„ned free will and grace of merits tom 1. concil The 1. and 2. councells helde at Vasio in the tyme of Theodosius decreed that in suche churches where preachers were not Deacons shoulde reade homilies tom 1. concil I find tom 1 concil That in the tyme of Sixtus b. of Rome there was one Polychronius b. of IerusaleÌ„ a very shorte while deposed in a councell helde at Rome for Simony extorcion But other wryters make no meÌ„tion of him and say
21. yeares pa. 62. Aâ—â—ius the Syrian and his heresie pa. 279. 305. Aetherius a traytor is executed pa. 491. Agabus a prophet of the new Testament pa. 21. 23. 89. Agapius b. of Caesarea pa. 144. Agapius a martyr beheaded for the faith pa. 160. 161. Agapius a martyr was drowned pa. 163. 164. Agathius Rhetor an historiographer pa â–ª 502. Agathonica a woman martyred pa. 67. Agbarus king of Edessa wrote an Epistle vnto Christ pag. 16. Agelius a Nouatian Bishop pag. 285. 345. 346. Aggaeus the prophet and his life pag. 530. Agrippa King of the Iewes pag. 25. 26. he wrote 62 Epistles pag. 45. Agrippa Castor confuted the heresie of Basilides pag. 60. Agrippas b. of Alexandria pag. 70. Agrippinus b. of Alexandria pa. 85. Ahias the prophet and his life pag. 522. Alamundarus captaine of the Barbarian nation Scenetae pag. 500. Alarichus is commaunded from aboue to destroy Rome pag. 381. Albinus lieuetenant of Iudae a. pag. 34. Alcibiades a confessor pag. 81. Alcibiades an heretick pag. 81. Alexander b. of Rome pag. 58. 83. tenne yeares pag. 59. Alexander a phisition comforted the martyrs and was torne in peeces of wilde beasts pag. 79. Alexander a thiefe yet counted a martyr of Montanus sect pag. 89. 90. Alexander b. of Cappadocia is chosen b. of Ierusalem pag. 102. 104. he died in prison pag. 114. Alexander was Emperour after Heliogabalus pa. 108. he raigned 13. yeares pag. 111. his ende â–ª pag. 469. Alexander a martyr burned for the faith pag. 116. Alexander a martyr torne in peeces of wild beasts pag. 131. AlexaÌ„ders two were beheaded for the faith p. 160 Alexander b. of Alexandria a notable learned maÌ„ confuted Arius pag. 217. 218. Alexander a godly b. of Constantinople set him selfe against Arius pa. 251. 252. 255. Alexander Paphlagon was martyred by the Arians pa. 285. Alphaeus a martyr was beheaded for the fayth pa. 159. Ambrose not he of Millane was a Valentinian hereticke and confuted by Origen page 105. Ambrose b. of Millane pa. 337. 347. Ammias a Prophet of the nevve Testament pa. 88. 89. Ammon a confessor pa. 116. Ammon a maried monke pa. 329. Ammonarion a virgine is beheaded for the fayth pa. 116. Ammonius a minister martyred pa. 153. Ammonius a monke cutte of his care because he would not be bishop pa. 382. Ammonius a Poet. pa. 365. Ammonius a christian philosopher pa. 107. Amos the Prophet and his life pa. 525. Amphilochius b. of Iconium pa. 345. Amphilochius b. of Sida pa. 436. Anacletus bishop of Rome 12. yeares pag. 46. 47. 83. Ananus an high priest of the Ievves of extreme cruelty pa. 34. Anastasius b. of Rome pa. 381. Anastasius a priest of Antioch a Nestorian hereticke pa. 394. Anastasius the Emperour pa. 461. Anastasius a godly archbishop of Antioch pag. 489. Anatolius b. of Laodicea and his workes pa. 142. 143. 144. Anatolius a sorcerer and his execution pa. 499. Andrevve the Apostle preached in Scythia pag. 36. his martyrdome pag. 519. his lise pag. 532. Androgathius the tyrant rebell drowned him self pa. 347. 348. Angelo a rebel vvas sawed a sunder pa. 320. Anianus the 2. bishop of Alexandria he ruled the Church 22. yeares pa. 35. 46. Anianus b. of Antioch exiled by the Arians pa. 290. Anicetus b. of Rome eleuen yeares pa. 62. 70. 83. Anomoioi and their heresie pa. 293. 317. Antemnes and hymnes song in the Churche pa. 367. Anterus b. of Rome pa. 111. Anthimus b. of Nicomedia was beheaded for the fayth pa. 148. Anthropomorphitae and their heresie pa. 365. 366. 367. Antiochus got muche money by preachinge at Constantinople pa. 369. Antinous the darlinge of Adrianus Caesar was made a god pa. 61. 315. Antonius Pius was Emperour after Adrian pa. 62. he wrote fauorable letters for the christians pa. 63. he raigned 22. yeares pa. 64. Antonius a minister was beheaded for the fayth pa. 167. Antonie the monke pa. 242. 329. 331. 333. Antoninus Caracalla was Emperour after Seuerus pa. 101. he raigned 7. yeares pa. 108. Antoninus Heliogabalus was Emperour after Macrinus he raigned 4 yeares pa. 108. Apelles an hereticke pa. 8â— Aphricanus an historiographer wrote vnto Aristides of the concordance of the Euangelists pa. 9. 10. 111. 112. Apollinarius a learned writer pa. 70. Apollinarius b. of Hierapolis and his workes pa. 72. 73. 87. 88. 89. Apollinarius and his heresie pa. 294. 307. 308. Apollo in Daphne pa. 309. 315. Apollonia a virgine is burned for the fayth pag. 115. Apollonius a Christian Philosopher wrote an Apollogie and was martyred pa. 91. 92. Apphianus after sundry torments was throwen into the sea pa. 161. 162. Appianus an historiographer pa. 501. Appion wrote learned bookes pa. 94. Aquila Priscilla were banished Rome pag. 31. Aquila of Pontus translated the olde Testament pa. 84. 105. Arabians were hereticks and their confutation pa. 113. Arbogastes a rebel ranne him selfe vpon a naked sword pa. 359. Arcadius is created Emperour pa. 345. 360. his death p. 376. Archelaus the sonne of Herode raigned 10. yeres ouer the Iewes pa. 9. 13. Archelaus b. of Cascharum disputed with Manes the heretick pa. 245. Ares was burned for the faith pa. 168. Arianus an historiographer pa. 502. Aristion one of the 70. Disciples pa. 56. 57. Aristides wrote an Apologie of the faith vnto Adrian pa. 59. Aristobulus the prince and priest of the Iewes was led captiue to Rome pa. 9. Aristotle is highly esteemed of hereticks pa. 95. Arius the abhominable heretick his original and heresie pa. 217. 218. 219. 227. 228. 229. 251. he recaÌ„teth pa. 245. his miserable end p. 252. Arrabianus a learned writer pa. 94. Arsacius b. of Constantinople pa. 374. 375. Arsenius a naughtie fellowe tooke hire to accuse Athanasius pa. 247. 248. Arsenius a monke pa. 329. Artemas an hereticke pa. 141. Artemon and his heresie pa. 94. 95. Asaph the Prophet and his life pa. 522. Ascholius a godly b. of Thessalonica baptized Theodosius magnus pa. 343. Asclepiades an heretick translated the scriptures pa. 95. Asclepiades b. of Antioch pa. 103. Asclepiodotus an hereticke pa. 95. Asinius quadratus an historiographer pa. 502. Asterius an Arian hereticke pa. 251. Astyrius a noble man sauored the Christians and bewrayed by prayer and fasting the deceyt of Satan pa. 132. Ater was burned for the fayth pa. 116. Athanasius bishop of Alexandria pa. 223. 236. read of him more in the Chronographie pag. 38. c. Athenodorus the disciple of OrigeÌ„ pa. 111. 131. Attalus a Pergamenian is fried to death pa. 77. 78. 79. 80. Atticus b. of Constantinople pa. 375. 377. 378. 390. 391. Attilas king of Scythia pa. 421. Attis an heathen God pa. 315. Audactus a noble man martyred pa. 151. 152. Augustus was Emperour when Christ was borne he raigned 57. yeares pa. 9. 13. Aurelianus was Emperour after Claudius he persecuted the churche of God was not able to subscribe vnto an edict pa. 139. 141. Auxanon a nouatian priest pa. 235. Auxentius a martyr torne in peeces of vvylde beasts
pa. 164. Auxentius an Arian b. of Millane pa. 337. Azarias the prophet and his life pa. 523. B. BAbilas b. of Antioch died in prison pag. 111. 114. Babilas the martyr pa. 309. 310. Bachilides a godly minister pa. 71. Banchillus b. of Corinth pa. 92. Bararanes king of persia pa. 386. 422. Barcabus a prophet of the hereticke Basilides pa. 60. Barcoph a prophet of the hereticke Basilides pa. 60. Barchochebas a blinde guide of the Iewes pa. 59. 61. Bardesanes a Syrian and his bookes pa. 74. Barnabas one of the 70. disciples pa. 15. 19. his martyrdome pa. 519. Barsabas one of the 70. disciples pag. 15. he was also called Iustus Ioseph he dranke poyson yet did it not hurt him pa. 57. Barsanaphius a monke pa. 485. Bartholomevve the Apostle preached in India page 85. his martyrdome pa. 519. his life pa. 532. Baruch the prophet and his life pa. 530. Basilides the hereticke wrote 24. books vpon the Gospel pa. 60. 70 Basilides a soldier was beheaded for the fayth pa. 98. 99. Basilicus an hereticke pa. 86. Basiliscus a tyrant and his ende pa. 453. Basilius b. of Ancyra coÌ„futed Photinus the hereticke pa. 277. Basilius magnus b. of Caesarea in Cappadocia pa. 322. 334. 335. Belissarius a Romaine captaine pa. 477. Beniamin the 6. b. of Ierusalem pa. 59. Beryllus Byshop of Bostra in Arabia fell to heresie and was confuted by Origen page 108. 112. Biblis a woman was piteously tormented for the faith pa. 77. Bishops honored pa. 145. Bishops persecuted pa. 146. Blandina a woman of a wonderfull patience is martyred pa. 77. 78. 79. 80. Blastus an hereticke pa. 86. 90. Books of the olde and new Testament looke Canonicall scripture Books of holy scripture burned pa. 146. Bonifacius b. of Rome pa. 381. Bretanion a tyrant and his foile pa. 272. 274. Buddas an heretick his miserable end pa. 242. Burgonians receaue the faith pa. 393. 394. C. CAiphas an high prieste of the Iewes pa. 14. Caius Iulius Caesar howe he died pa. 469. Caius Caligula was Emperour afrer Tiberius pa. 21. he called him selfe a God he plagued the Iewes and raigned not 4. yeres pa. 21. 22. 23. his end pa. 469. Caius b. of Ierusalem pa. 86. Candidus wrote learned books pa. 94. Calistus b. of Rome 5. yeares pa. 108. Canonicall scriptures pa. 36. 45. 49. 50. 73. 84. 104. 109. 110. 137. 138. Capito b. of Ierusalem pa. 86. Caricus a learned man pa. 103. Carpocrates an hereticke pa. 60. 70. Carpus a martyr pa. 67. Carterius a schismaticke pa. 358. Carterius a monke pa. 362. Carus with Carinus and Numerianus was Emperour after Probus pa. 141. Cassianus b. of Ierusalem pa. 85. Cassius b. of Tyrus pa. 92. Cataphrygian heresie looke Montanus and his opinion Cecilianus b. of Carthage pa. 204. 205. Celadion b. of Alexandria pa. 62. Celestinus b. of Rome pa. 38. Cephas one of the 70. disciples pa. 15. 16. Cerdo b. of Alexandria pa. 47. Cerdon an hereticke pa. 62. Cerinthus and his heresie pa. 51. 52. 137. Characes an historiographer pa. 501. Chaeremon b. of Nilus fled with his wife into the desert pa. 117. Chiliastae and their heresie pa. 136. 137. Chosroes king of Persia pa. 509. Chrestus b. of Syracusa pa. 205. Christ is to be vnderstood two wayes pa. 3. Christ appeared to Abraham and conferred vvith him pa. 3. 8. 264. Christ appeared to Iacob pa. 4. 8. Christ appeared to Iosua pa. 4. Christe appeared in the forme of man and why after that sort pa. 5. Christ vvhat time he was borne in the fleshe pa. 5. 8. 9. Christ was a king an high priest and a Prophet pa. 6. 7. Christ tooke a reasonable soule pa. 300. Christ suffred not the 7. yeare of Tiberius as some did write pa. 13. Christ being 30. yeare olde began to preach and vvas baptized pa. 14. Christ preached not foure yeares pa. 14. Christ chose 12. Apostles and seuentie Disciples pa. 14. Christ vvrote an epistle vnto Agbarus gouernour of Edessa pa. 16. Christian religion is not nevve and straunge pa. 3. 7. 8. Christian behauiour pa. 54. Christians in deede and the definition of a true Christian pa. 8. Chrysostome looke Iohn Chrysostome Clarus b. of Ptolomais pa. 92. Claudius was Emperour after Caligula raigned 13. yeares pa. 23. 31. Claudius 2. was Emperour after Galienus tvvo yeares pa. 139. Claudian the Poet vvhen he florished pa. 422. Clemens Alexandrinus is alleaged pa. 15. 19. 23 28. 33. 52. 85. he vvas the master of Origen pa. 100. his workes pa. 103. Clemens the thirde bishop of Rome vvas Sainct Paules fellovve labourer pag. 37. 46. 47. he preached 9. yeares pag. 54. he is sayde to haue translated the Epistle vnto the Hebrevves from Hebrevve into Greeke pag. 56. counterfeyt vvorkes are fathered vpon him pag. 56. his Epistle vvas reade in the Churche pag. 71. Cleobius an heretick pa. 70. Comodus vvas Emperour after Antoninus Verus and raigned 13. yeares pa. 85. 94. his end pa. 469. Confession the original thereof and the rooting of it out of the Church pa. 351. Confessors pa. 81. Confirmation after baptisme by the hands of the bishop pa. 119. Conon b. of Hermopolis pa. 120. Constantius the father of Constantinus Magnus his raigne and end pa. 153. 158. Constantinus Magnus was proclaimed Emperour pa. 153. hovv he became a Christian pa. 215. 216. his death and funerall pa. 252. 253. Constantinus the yonger was Emperour pa. 252. 254. his death pa. 255. 272. Constantius the sonne of Constantinus Magnus pa. 252. he vvas an Arian pa. 254. his death pa. 295. Constans the Emperour pa. 252. 267. his death pa. 272. Coration a Chiliast vvas conuerted by Dionysius b. of Alexandria pa. 136. Cornelius the centurion is conuerted pa. 21. Cornelius the 4. b. of Antioch pa. 70. Cornelius b. of Rome pa. 114. 118. the Councel of Nice pag. 222. 223. 224. 225. 226. 227. the Councel of Antioch pa. 244. the Councel of Tyrus pa. 247. 249. the CouÌ„cel of AriaÌ„s met at Antioch pa. 256. 257. the Councel of Sardice pa. 265. the Councel of Ierusalem pa. 271. the Councel of Alexandria pa. 272 the Councel of Sirmium pa. 275. the Councel of Millane pa. 279. the Councel of Ariminum pa. 280. 282. 283. the Councel of Seleucia pa. 287. 288. 289. the Councel of Arians at CoÌ„stantinople pa. 291. the Councel of Arians at Antioch pa. 293. the Councell of Alexandria called the 2. pa. 300. 301. the Councel of Antioch called the 2. pa. 316. 317. the Councel of Lampsacum pa. 319. the Councel of Sicilia pa. 325. the Councel of Constantinople summoned by Theodosius magnus pa. 344. the Councell of Angaris pa. 352. the Councel of Cyprus pa. 368. the Councel of Ephesus pa. 3â—â— 41â— 413. the Councel of Ephesus called the 2. pa. 417. the Councel of Chalcedon pag. 420. 426. 427. 428. 429. 430. 438. c. the Councel of Constantinople in the time of Iustinian pa. 487. 488. the CouÌ„cells were summoned by the Emperours pa. 341. the
extant pag. 82. Marcus b. of Arethusa and his learned Creede pag. 275. the Mariage of Paul pa. 52. the Mariage of Peter pa. 52. the Mariage of Philip. pa. 52. 53. the Mariage of Cheremon b. of Nilus pag. 117. the Mariage of Demetrianus b. of Antioch pag. 141. the Mariage of priests allowed of pag. 234. 255. the Mariage of Spiridion b. of Cyprus pag. 234. the Mariage of Priestes detested of an hereticke pa. 292. the Mariage of Ammon the Monke pa. 329. Maria the daughter of Eleazar killed her owne sonne to eate in the famine at IerusaleÌ„ pa. 40. Marinus a souldier was beheaded for the fayth pa. 131. Maris bishop of Chalcedon an Arian page 223. 246. Marke the Euangelist vpoÌ„ what occasioÌ„ he wrote his Gospel p. 28. he was the first that preached Christ vnto the Aegyptians pa. 28. the firste b. of Alexandria pa. 35. his martyrdome pa. 519 his life pa. 533. Marke of the Gentils the first b. of Ierusalem pa. 60. 85. Marke an hereticke whome Irenaeus confuteth pag. 62. Marke bishop of Alexandria after Eumenes pa. 62. Martianus the Emperour pag. 425. his ende pa. 433. Martyrs vvho properlye maye so be called page 81. Martyrs and Martyrdomes looke persecution Maruthas b. of Mesopotamia preached vnto the Persians pa. 380. Masbothaei were heretickes pa. 70. Mathevve and Luke the Euangelists are thought to disagree pa. 10. Matthan begat â—acob the father of Ioseph pa. 10 11. Mathias one of the 70 Disciples was chosen in the rowme of ludad the traitor pag. 15. 19. his life pa. 533. Mathias the 8b of Ierusalem pa. 59. Maturus was beheaded for the fayth page 76. 78. Mauricâ—us the Emperour pag. 500. 501. Maxentius the tyrant and his impiety pa. 154. his miserable end pa. 179. 215. 216. 469. Maximilla the prophetesse of Montanus hanged her selfe pa. 86. 88. 89. Maximinus the 7 b. of Antioch pa. 72. Maximinus succeeded Alexander in the Empire and persecuted the Church of God but continewed no longer then thre yeres pag. 11. His end 469. Maximinus the tyrant and his impiety page 153. 154. 155. 156. His miserable end pa. 182. 215 Maximus wrote learned bookes pag. 94. Maximus was beheaded for the fayth pag. 131. Maximus B. of Antioch pag. 139. Maximus B. of Ierusalem pag. 271. Maximus a tyrant is executed pag. 347. 348. Maxis a vvicked tribune and a persecutor pag. 167. Mazabanes B. of Ierusalem pag. 114. Melchi begate heli the father of Ioseph pag. 10. 11. Melchisedech a figure of Christ pag. 7. Meletius B. of Pontus pag. 144. Meletius of whome the Meletians are called and theyr heresie pag. 219. 220. 227. 228. Meliton b. of Sardis wrote an Apollogie of the Christian faith vnto Verus the Emperour pa. 63. 70. His workes pag. 72. 73. 93. Meltiades B. of Rome pag. 204. Menander a Sorcerer and his opinions pa. 50. 51. 70. Menas Patriarch of Constantinople pag. 486. Menedemus was burned for the fayth pag. 326. Mercuria a woman was beheaded for the fayth pag. 116. Meruzanes B. of Armenia pag. 120. Metras after torment was stoned to death for the fayth pag. 115 Metrodorus a Christian was burned to ashes pa. 67. Micheas the prophete and his life pag. 524. Miltiades an hereticke page 87. Miltiades a learned wryter wrote an Apollogie pag. 88. 89. Mithra an heathen God pag. 298. 34â— Modestus a learned wryter pag. 70. 72. Montanus the heretick pag. 73. 81. 86. 87. He haÌ„ged him selfe pa. 88. 89. 90. 282. Moses testifieth of Christ pa. 3. 4. He conceaued a mystery in the word Iesus pag. 6. Moses a minister of Rome was martyred page 119. Musanus a learned vvryter pag. 70. his vvorkes pag. 73. N. NAamanes a Saracen pag. 503. Narcissus B. of Ierusalem page 85. his miracles pag. 101. 102. Narcissus b. of Neronias was an Arian pag. 273. Natalius an hereticall b. repented him selfe and became a confessor pag. 95. Nathan the Prophete and his life pag. 521. Naum the prophete and his life pag. 528. Nectarius a noble man vvas chosen b. of Constantinople pag. 344. 346. Nemesion a martyr pag. 116. Nepos b. of Aegypt was a Chiliaste and confuted by Dionysius b. of Alexandria pag. 136. Nepotianus Constantius a tyrante and his ende pag. 272. Nero was Emperour after Claudius page 31. his cruelty pag. 35. he raygned 13 yeares pag. 37. his end pag. 469. Nerua was Emperour of Rome after Domitian pag. 47. Nestorius b. of Constantinople and his heresie page 393. 394. 395. 396. 412. 413. 414. 415. 416. Nicôcles the Laconian sophist pag. 295. Nicolas of whome the Nicolaites are called pa. 52. Nicomas b. of Ieonium pag 139. Nicostratus an historiographer pag. 502. Nilus b. of Aegypt vvas burned pag. 153. 172. Nouatus a prieste of Rome and his heresie page 117. 118. 119. 335. 336. 391. Nouatian heresie pag. 233. 391. O. ODed the prophete and his life pa. 522. Onesimus b. of Ephesus pag. 55. 73. Oâ—estes Liuetenante of Alexandria contended vvith Cyrill and vvas vvounded of the Monks pag. 383. Origen and his zeale being a childe pag. 96. 97. he vvas made a Catechiser pag. 97. he vvas the disciple of Clemens pag. 100. he gelded him selfe pa. 101. he vveÌ„t to Rome pa. 104. he studied Hebrevv and gathered together the traÌ„slations of the old Testament pag. 105. he vveÌ„t to Arabia pa. 107. he vveÌ„t to Antioch pa. 108. his vvorkes pa. 109. 111. 112. 113. his life out of Suidas pag. 121. his lamentation pa. 122. 123. An Apollogie for Origen pa. 370. Osius b. of Corduba in Spayne pa. 220. 235. 265 277. Osee the Prophet and his life pag. 524. Otho vvas Emperour a shorte vvhile pa. 37. his end pa. 469. P. PAchymus â— of Aegypt and a martyr pa. 153. Palladius a monke pag. 332. Palladius a svvift post pag. 387. Palmas b. of Pontus pa. 92. Pambo a Monke pa. 330. Pamphilus Martyr pa. 144. 153. 164. 165. 168. 169. Pantaenus was a Catechiser in the schoole of Alexandria and the Maister of Clemens AlexaÌ„drinus pag. 85. Paphnutius b. of Thebais pag. 223. 233. 234. Papias b. of Hierapolis pag. 28. 54. his workes pag. 56. he was an hereticke pag. 57. Papylus a Martyr pag. 67. Patermythius vvas burned for the sayth pag. 172 Patropassians and theyr heresie pa. 264. 323. Patrophilus b. of Scythopolis pag. 256. Paulinus b. of Triuere in Fraunce pag. 279. Paulinus b. of Tyrus pag. 184. 185. Paul was called from heauen to be an Apostle pag. 20. he was martyred at Rome vnder Nero pa. 32. 35. 36. 519. his Epistles pag. 36. he was maried pa. 52. his life pa. 533. Paulus Samosatenus and his heresie pa. 94. 139. 140. 141. 263. 323. Paulus a notable maÌ„ was beheaded for the faith pa. 166. Paulus a godly b. of Constantinople pa. 255. he was stisâ—ed in Cappadocia pag. 272. his corps was caried to Constantinople pa. 345. Pausis an Aegyptian was beheaded for the fayth pa. 160. Peleus b. of Aegypt was burned pa. 153. 172. Periurie is punished pa. 102. Persecution
pa. 23. 32. 33. 35. 46. 47 â–ª 53. 63. 64. 65. 66. 67. 68. 69. 72. 73. 75. 76. 77. 78. 79. 80 81. 96. 97. 98. 99. 101. 111. 114. 115. 116. 117. 128. 129. 130. 131. 146. 147. 148. 149. 150. 151. 152. 153. 159. 160. 161. 162. 163. 164. 165. 166. 167. 168. 169. 170. 171. 172. 173. 175. 176. 273. 274. 284. 285. 298. 305. 306. 307. 310. 319. 320. 322. 326. 327. 328. 329. 332. 333. 386. 476. 493. 519. Persia receaued the faith pa. 38. Pertinax the Emperour and his end pa. 469. Peter the Apostle was imprisoned by Herode Agrippa and deliuered by an Angel pag. 23. he met SimoÌ„ Magus at Rome in the time of Claudius pag. 27. he was crucified at Rome about his later time after he had preached in other contreyes pa. 35. 36. 519. his workes pa. 36. he was maried and his vvife martyred pag. 52. Peter b. of Alexandria was beheaded page 144. 153. 176. Peter the Emperour Diocletians page after sundry tormentes was broyled to death pa. 148. Peter the successor of Athanasius in the seae of Alexandria pa. 328. 340. Petirus a monke pa. 330. Petrus Apselamus was burned for the fayth pag. 168. Peucetius a persecutinge Magistrate is executed pa. 183. Pharises and theyr heresie pag. 70. Phileas b. of Thmuis vvas beheaded pag. 150. Philetus b. of Antioch pa. 108. Philip the tetrarch pa. 13. 14. Philip one of the seuen Deacons preached in Samaria baptised Simon Magus the Eunuch pa. 19. 20. Philip the Apostle rested at Hierapolis pa. 53. 93 his martyrdome pag. 519. his life pa. 532. Philip the 9 b. of Ierusalem pa. 59. Philip b. of Gortyna wrote against Marcion pa. 71. 72. Philip was Emperour after Gordianus a Christian pa. 112. his end pa. 469. Philip a Priest of Sida wrote a booke to the confutatioÌ„ of Iulian the Apostata intitled it the Christian historie pa. 392. Philo Iudaeus a man of greate fame was sente in Embassie from the lewes of Alexandria vnto the Emperour Caligula pa. 21. he is alleaged pa. 22. 28. 29. he talked with Peter the Apostle at Rome pa. 28. his workes pa. 30. 31. Philoromus gouernour of Alexandria was beheaded for the faith pa. 150. Philosophie is studied and commended pag. 105 106. 107. 308. 309. Philumena an hereticke the Prophetesse yoke mate of Apelles pa. 86. Photinus b. of Sirmium and his heresie pag. 262. 264. 274. 275. 277. 323. Pictures of Simon Magus and Helena the vvitch pag. 27. Pierius a minister of Alexandria pag. 144. Pilate was made President of Iudaea the 12 yere of Tiberius pag. 13. he certified Tiberius that our Sauiour was risen from the dead pag. 20. he plagued the Ievves pag. 22. he slevve him selfe pa. 22. 23. Pinytus b. of Creta pag. 70. Pinytus b. of the people Gâ—o sij pa. 71. Pionius was burned for the faith pag. 67. Pior a Monke pag. 329. Pius vvas b. of Rome 15 yeares pag. 62. 83. Placitus b. of Antioch pa. 256. a Plague in Alexandria pa. 134. 135. a Plague throughout the vvorld pa. 182. a Plague in the time of Maximinus pa. 178. Plinius Secundus a Liuetenant vvas sorie that the Christians vvere persecuted vvrote therof vnto Traian pag. 54. Plutarchus a Martyr pa. 97. 98. Pneumatomachoi and their heresie pa. 293. Polybius b. of Tralleis pa. 55. Polybius an historiographer pa. 501. Polycarpus b. of Smyrna wrote an Epistle vnto the Philippians page 54. 55. 64. 93. he was at Rome with Anicetus pa. 63. he met MarcioÌ„ in the face pag. 64. his Martyrdome pag. 64. 65. 66. 67. Polycrates b. of Ephesus wrote vnto Victor b. of Rome pa. 53. 92. 93. Pompei besieged Ierusalem and sent Aristobulus captiue to Rome pa. 9. Pontianus b. of Rome pa. 108. Ponticus a yonge man of 15. yeare old was martyred pa. 80. Pontinus an hereticke pag. 86. Pontius a learned man pa. 103. Porphyrius an Atheist wrote against the Christians and disputed vvith Origen pag. 106. 229. Porphyrius the SeruaÌ„t of Pamphilus martyr vvas burned for the faith pa. 170. Potamiaena a virgine was burned for the faith p. 98. 99. Pothinus b. of Lions is tormented put in prison and their dieth pa. 78. Primus was b. of Alexandria 12 yeares pag. 58. 59. Primus b. of Corinth pag. 70. Priscilla the Prophetesse of Montanus pa. 86. 89. 90. Priscus a Christian was torne in peeces of wilde beasts pa. 131. Priscus Rhetor an historiographer pa. 502. Probus was Emperour after Auâ—â—lianus â–ª pa. 141. Proclus a Cataphrygian hereticke page 35. 53. 108. Procopius was beheaded for the faith pag. 159. Procopius a tyrant dieth miserably pag. 320. Procopius Rhetor an historiographer pag. 502. Promus was beheaded for the fayth pag. 168. the Prophetes sawe God vvith the clensed eye of the mind pag. 3. Prophecy was in the Churche after Christ page 69. 82. 83. 88. 89. Proterius the godly b. of Alexandria vvas cruelly slaine pa. 433. Protogenes a godly b. of Sardice pag. 265. Psathyriani and theyr opinion pag. 357. Ptolomaeus a Martyr pag. 68. 69. Ptolomaeus a confessor pag. 116. Publius b. of Athens and a Martyr pag. 71. Publius b. of Ierusalem pag. 85. Q. Quadratus had the gift of Prophecy pag. 55. he vvrote an Apollogie of the Christian fayth vnto Adrian pag. 58. 59. 88. 89. Quadratus b. of Athens pa. 71. Quinta a vvomaÌ„ after torment is stoned to death pag. 115. Quintus fell in persecution pag. 64. R. REpentance of a thiefe pag. 49. Rhais a vvoman vvas burned for the faith pag. 98. Rhodion the disciple of Tatianus a learned vvriter pag. 86. Rome is called Babylon pag. 28. Romanus had his tongue pulled out aftervvardes stifled to death pag. 159. 160. Romulus Subdeacon of Diospolis was beheaded for the faith pag. 160. Rufus a Disciple pa. 55. Ruffus a Liuetenant of Iudaea destroyed the Ievves in Ierusalem pag. 59. Rugas a rebell was slayne with a thunderbolt pa. 400. S. SAbellius heresie pag. 126. 264. Sabinus a President of Maximinus the persecutor pag. 174. Sabinus a Macedonian hereticke pag. 224. 229. 260. Saduces and their heresie pa. 70. reade the Chro. Sagaris a martyr pag. 72. 93. Salome the â—ister of Herode pag. 13. Samaritans their heresy pa. 70. reade the Chro. Samosatenus the hereticke looke Paulus Samosatenus Samuel the Prophet and his life pag. 521. Sanctus Deacon of Vienna vvas beheaded pag. 76. 77. 78. Saracens receaued the Christian faith pag. 339. Saturnilians vvere heretickes pag. 70. Saturninus of Antioch an hereticke pag. 60. 74. Sclaunders raised vpon the godly pag. 60. 69. 76 77. 102. 116. 176. 177. 246. 247. 248. 250. 26â— 272. 369. 504. 505. Scriptures looke Canonicall Scripture Secundus b. of Ptolomais an Aâ—ian pa. 224. 227. Sedition in Alexandria pa. 135. Seianus vexed the Ievves pa. 22. Seleucus vvas beheaded for the fayth pa. 170. Semeia the prophet and his life pa. 5â—2 Sennecas the tenth bishop of Ierusalem pag. 59. Septuagints translation of the old Testament pa. 84. 105.
2 cap. 39. Irenaeus lib. 3 cap. 3. Sozomenus an Historiographer is crept into this greeke coppy I wot not how he liued an hundred and odd yeares after Eusebius dedicated his history â–ª vnto Theodosius iunior the autor therefore of this history toutching Iohn was Clemens as Eusebius writeth before after â—he wordes â—…f Iohn the â—…uangelist vn 〈…〉 the theefe Tokens of true repentance Cap. 24. after the Greeke The Gospell of Iohn The Apostle in their preaching vsed no curious eloquence â–ª 2. Corinth 12. The Gospell after Matthewe writteÌ„ in Hebrewe Why Iohn the Apostle wrote a Gospell Matth. 4. Marck 1. Luke 3. Iohn 2. Iohn 3. Why Luke wrote a Gospell Cap. 25. after the Greeke 4. Euangelists The Actes of the Apostles The epistles of Paule The 1. epistle of Iohn The 1. epistle of Peter The reuelation of S. Iohn The epistle of Iames. The epistle of Iude. The 2. of Peter The 2. and 3. of Iohn Acts of Paul Pastor Reuelation of Peter epistle of Barnabas Doctrine of the Apostles The Gospell vnto the Hebrewes Also of Peter Thomas Mathias Andrewe c. Cap. 26. after the greeke MenaÌ„der the Sorcerer caleth him self â— Sauiour Iustinus Martyr Apolog. 2 pro Christ The craft of the deuill Cap. 27. after the greeke Ebionites The heresie of the Ebionites which thought that fayth alone did not iustifie Ebionites what it signifieth Cap. 28. after the greeke Gaiê° writeth thus of Cerinthus the Hereticke Dionysius bishop of Alexandria lib. 2. Irenaeus lib. 3. cap. 3. Cap. 29. after the Greeke Apocalyps 2. Nicolas the 7. Deacon Act. 6. Clemens Bishop of Alex andria Eusebius excuseth this Nicolas whose folowers the holy Ghost in the reuelation abhorreth Mathias Cap. 30. after the greeke Clemens Alexandrinus Peter Philip. Paul was maried Philip. 4. Clemens Alexandrinus The wordes of Peter vnto his wife wheÌ„ she went to martyrdome Cap. 31. after the Greeke Policrates Bishop of Ephesus vnto Victor Bishop of Rome Iohn the Apostle called a Priest he vvore a Bishops atyre called Petalâ— ergo ministers had theÌ„ pecullar apparell Act. 21. Cap. 32. after the Greeke Aegesippus writeth thus of Symeons martyrdome Symeon the 2. Bishop of Ierusalem was crucified Anno Dom. 110. being a hundred and twenty yeare olde Aegesippus writeth of the kinsmen of Christ The Church of God was a pure 〈…〉 110 yeares 〈…〉 〈◊〉 Christ Cap. 33. after the greeke Plinius secundus wrote vnto the Emperour Traian in the behalf of the Christians Tertullian Cap. 34. after the greeke Euarestus Cap. 35. after the greeke Iustus Bishop of Ierusalem Polycarpus Bishop of Smyrna Papias Bishop of Hierapolis Ignatius Bishop of Antioche * Cap. 36. after the greke Ignatiê° epist ad Rom. Ignatiê° epist ad Smyrnenses Irenaeus lib. 5 Polycarpus epist ad Philip Heros Cap. 37. after the greeke â–ª Quadratus â–ª * The epistle vnto the Hebrewes vndoubted is Pauls writteÌ„ by him in Hebrewe but traslated into greeke by Clemens bishop of Rome or by the reporte of Clemens bishop of Alexandria as Euseb lib. 6. cap. 13. wryteth translated by Luke the Euangelist cap. 38. after the greeke Cap. 39. after â—he greeke The workes â—f Papias â—â—enaeus â—â—pias in the â—â—oeÌ„m to his â—â—okes â—n the Eâ—â—â—elist Iohn the Elder Act. 1. Papias was of the here sy of the Chiliasts traditioÌ„ and not the truth ledde him thereun to Irenaeâ— a Chiliast Papias reporteth of Mark the Euangelist Matthevve Anno Christi 111. Primus Alexander The rebellioÌ„ and tumultes of the Ievves in Aegypt Anno Christi 117. The calamities of the Iewes in Mesopotamia Traian raigned 19. yeres and six monethes him succeded Adrian Anno Domini 119. Quadratus Apolog. Aristides an Athenian philosopher wrote an Apologie of the christian fayth Anno domini 122. Xystus b. of Rome Iustus b. of Alexandria 15. Bishopes of Ierusalem from the Apostles vnto the 18. yeare of Adrian all Hebrewes Telesphorus b. of Rome Eumenes b. of AlexaÌ„dria Ruffus procurator of Iudaea Barchochebasthe Iewes captayne The Iewes being foyled Ierusalâ— was ouerthroweÌ„ and called after the emperours name Aelia Marke of the Gentiles the first byshop of IerusaleÌ„ when persecution fayled then heresies sprang Menander Saturninus of Antioch Basilides of Alexandria Irenaeus lib. 1. cap. 22. 23. Agryppa Castor confuted Basilides Barcabus Barcoph Irenaeus lib. 1. cap. 24. The opinioÌ„s of Gnostici whose father was Carpocrates The hereticks were a sclauÌ„der vnto christian religion Falsehood vanisheth away the trueth remaineth still Aegesippus Iustinus Apolog pro Christianis Adrian the Emperour writeth in the behalfe of the Christians Adrian the Emperour died Anno Domini 140. him succeeded Antoninus Pius Hyginus b. of Rome Irenaeus lib. 3 cap. 3. Irenaeus lib. 3. cap. 4. Valentinus Cerdon Irenaeus lib. 1 cap. 28. 29. * This heresy is coÌ„futed by Origen 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lib 2. cap. 4. 5. Marcion of Pontus Irenaeus lib. 1. cap. 18. Pius bish of Rome Marcus b. of Alexandria Celadion b. of AlexaÌ„dria Anicetus b. of Rome Aegesippus Iustinus Martyr Iustinê° Martyrs Apolog. Antoninus was called T. Aelius Adrianus because he was adopted of T. Aelius Adrianus the Emperour Antoninus the Emperour vnto the commoÌ„s of Asia MelitoÌ„ wrot an Apology Irenaeus lib. 3 cap. 3. Polycarpus the Disciple of S. Iohn being olde was seene of Irenaeus being yonge Tit. 3. Antoninê° Pi us died Ann. Domi. 163. him succe ded Marcus Aurelius Verus vnder this Verê° the 4. of the teÌ„ne persecutions was raysed Lucius being the sonne of Verê° was called the brother of Antoninê° because he vvas adopted togither with him The epistle of the churche of Smyrna whereof Polycarpus was Bishop Germanicus torne in peeces of wilde beastes Qulntus vnconstant in persecution Polycarpus is forewarned by a vision of his mar tyrdome The epistle of the Churche of Smyrna The prayer of Polycarpê° at his Martyr dome Polycarpus burned The Christians worship God reuereÌ„ ce his Martyrs Why the passions of martyrs are celebrated Metrodorus burned Pionius burned Eusebius wrot a book of Martyrs which is not extant Carpus Papylus Agathonica martyrs Iustinus martyr Apolog. 2. Tatianus lib. contra gentes Iustinus in his Apology reporteth a certain history of a maÌ„ his vvife Ironia Ptolomaeus martyred Lucius martyred The gifte of prophecye was in Iustinus and Irenaeus timeâ— Irenaeus li. 5. Irenaeus li. 4. cap. 14. Erasmus noâ— without causâ— suspecteth this opinion of Irenaeus in his prologue to the fifâ— booke of Irenaeus Anno Domini 171. Soter b. of Rome Agryppas byshope of Alexandria Cap. 20. after the Greeke Teophilus b. of Antioch Cap. 21. after the Greeke Egesippus Dionysius Pinytus Philippus Apolinarius Meliton c. Cap. 22. after the greeke Egesippus Thebulis through ambition became an hereticke Simon Cleobius Dositheus Gorthaeus Masbothaei Menandrianists Marcionists Carpocratians Valentinians Basilidians Saturnilians Essaeans Galilaeans Hemerobaptists MasbothaeaÌ„s Samaritans Saduces Pharises The Gospell after the Hebrewes and Syrians Prouerbes of Solomon Apocrypha published by heretickes Cap.
23. after the greeke Publius a Martyr Quadratus Dionysius Areopagita 1. b. of Athens Philip. Bachilides Elpistus Galma Pinytus Vowed chastitie forbidden Dionysius wryteth of the Romains then if he were nowe to wryte he could tell an other tale Dionysius readeth in the Churche of Corinthe the epistle of the Churche of Rome and of Clemens Dionysius complaineth that heretickes corrupted his epistles Cap. 24. after the greeke Theophilus Maximinê° b. of Antioche Anno Domini 179. cap. 25. after the greeke Philip. Irenaeus Modestus Cap. 26. after the greeke Melito and the cataloge of his bookes Melito in his booke of Easter Sagaris martyred Apece of the Apologie of Melito vnto the Emperour Christian religion began to be made manifest in the time of Augustus for then Christ was borne Melito writeth vnto Onesimus of the canonical Scripture of the olde testament These 2. chapters in the Greeke were one Apollinarius Montanus the heretick Musanus Encratitis Tatianus Irenaeus li. 1. cap. 30. 31. Saturniani Marcionitae Tatianus Valentiniani Seuerus Seueriani Diatessaron Tatianus though an hereticke yet wrote â—e a learned book agaynst the Gentiles Bardesanes a Syrian Anno. 179. Eleutherius â–ª b. of Rome Anno Domini 179. The epistle of the french meÌ„ vnto the Churches of Asia Phrygia Rom. â— Vegetius Epagathus martyred Luke 1. Tenne fell in persecution Sclaunders raised against the ChristiaÌ„s Iohn 16. Sanctus a Deacon Maturus a late conuert Blandina a woman 1. Corinth 1. Blandina sheweth great pacieÌ„ce in her tormentes Blandina coÌ„fesseth her selfe to be a Christian Sanctus sheweth greate pacience Sanctus confesseth him selfe a Christian A notable saynge of Sanctus Biblis a womaÌ„ pitiously tormented Many of the Martyrs died in pryson Pothinus b. of lyons after great torments is cast into pryson where after 2. dayes he departeh this life A comparison or difference betwene such as faynted such as continwed faythfull in persecution Maturus and Sanctus beheaded Blandina hanged in gibbets so lowe that the wild beasts might reache her Blandina is cast into prison Attalus brought forth clapt in prison Many that fell repented them againe Ezech. 16. Alexander a Phisician coÌ„forteth the martyrs Alexander torne in peeces of wilde beastes Attalus fryed to death Ponticus of the yeares of 15. martyred Blandina beheaded Apocalyp 22. Deade carkases throwne vnto dogges The ashes of the burned bodyes were throweÌ„ into the riuer Rhodanus to take away the hope of the resurrection The French men write thus of their martyrs Philip. 2. The suffring of Christ is rather to be termed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 redemption 1. Pet. 1. then 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 martyrdome Who be martyrs and who confessors 1. Pet. 5. Act. 7. They receaue after repentaÌ„ce such as fell in persecution The Frenchmen in their foresayd epistle writ thuâ— also of Alcibiades Montanus Theodotus and Alcibiades not the former false prophets The Martyrs in Fraunce to Eleutheriê° b. of Rome in the commendation of Irenaeus b. of Lions Eusebius wrote a boke of Martyrs which is not extant Marcus Aurelius the brother of Antoninus The Christian souldiers doe pray for rayne immediatly it lightened rayned The lightening legion Tertullian in Apologâ—â— Irenaeus who in his youth was the auditor of Polycarpê° succeedeth Pothinus in the Bishoprik of Lyons in Fraunce Irenaeus lib. 3 cap. 3. 2. Timoth. 4. Paul Peter Linus Anacletus Clemens Euarestus Alexander Xystus Telesphorus Hyginus Pius Anicetus Soter Eleutherius Irenaeus lib. 2 cap. 57. Irenaeus lib. 2 cap. 58. Irenaeus lib. â— Irenaeus lib. 3 cap. 1. Matthewe Marcke Luke Iohn Irenaeus lib. 5 VVhen the reuelation of Sainct Iohn was first sene Irenaeus allea geth pastor lib. 2. maÌ„dat 1. Marcion Irenaeus lib. 3 cap. 23. 24. Esay 7. TheodotioÌ„ Aqnila Irenaeus lib. 3 cap. 25. The septuagints * Comodus succeeded Antoninus Anno Domi 1826. Agrippinê° b. of Alexandria Iulianus b. of Alex. Pantaenê° mo derated the schole of Alex Euangelistes * Cap. 10. after the greke The Gospell of Matthewe in Hebrew at India Bartholomew preached in India Cap. 11. after the Greeke Clemens Alexandrinê° lib. 1. Stromatôn Cap. 12. after the greeke Narcissus b. of Ierusalem Marcus Cassianus Publius Maximus Iulianus Caius Symachus Caius Iulianus Capito Valens Dolichianus Narcissus Cap. 13. after the Greeke Rhodon an Asian Apelles Philumaena Marcion Pontinus Basilicus Lycus Synerus Rhodon reporteth of the disputati on betwene him and Apelles Rhodon in Hexameron Apelles the Hereticke wrote infinit bookes Cap. 14. after the greeke Montanus Priscilla Maximilla * Cap. 15. after the greke Florinus Blastus cap. 16. after the greeke Apollinarius b. of Hierapolis toutching Montanus his originall Apollinarius disputed and coÌ„futed MoÌ„tanê° figmeÌ„ts at Ancyra in Galatia Zoticus Otrenus Ardabau Montanus Matth. 24. 2. womeÌ„ the prophetisses of Montanê° The Churches the synodes faith full of Asia â–ª condemned Montanus Apollinarius of the endes of the false prophets Montanus Maximilla hanged them selues Theodotus the hereticke flying vp broke his necke Apollinarius of the salse prophecies of the Montanists Apollinarius lib. 3. Not the death but the cause of it proueth a Martyr Cap. 17. after the greeke Apollinarius out of Miltiades works alleadgeth this Agabus Iude. The daughters of Philip. Aminias Quadratus Miltiades bookes Cap. 18. after the greeke Apollonius against the Montanistes The prophetisses of Mon tanus receaue gifts Themison a montanist with money deliuered himself from pryson Alexander a thief yet a martyr of Montanus secte Math 10. Luk. 9. Math. 7. Stibium is a white stone founde in siluer mines by rubbinge the skinne it maketh it looke very faire Thraseas a martyr * This tradition first is to be suspected for that christ Matth. 28. Marc. 16. commauÌ„ded the Apostles to passe throughout the worlde to preache the Gospell secondly for that he charged them Luc. 24. Act. 1. to tary in Ierusalem but vntill they were endued with power from an high which was fifty dayes after the ascention Cap. 19. after the Greeke Serapion byshop of Antioch Epist ad Cari cum ponticuÌ„ * Cap. 20. after the Greke Irenaeus lib. de Ogdoade which is not extant Irenaeus vnto Florinus the schismaticke Florinus a courtier then a schismatick last an hereticke Polycarpus vsed oft to re peate this saying Cap. 21. after the Greeke The accuser of Apollonius with the breaking of his legges died miserably Apollonius a Christian philosopher exhibited an Apollogie vnto the senate of Rome and afterwards is beheaded A cruell law Cap. 22. after the Greeke Anno Dom. 192. all these bishops florished at one tyme. Victor b. of Rome Demetrius Serapion Theophilus Narcissus Banchillus Polycrates Cap. 23. after the greeke Anno Dom. 199. Exod. 12. Easter the fasting dayes going before layde downe by decree Theophilus Narcissus were chiefe in Palaestina Victor at Ro. Palmas aâ— PoÌ„tus Irenae us in FrauÌ„ce The bishops of Ostroëna in their prouinces Banchillus at Corinth not the bishope of Rome ouer all cap. 24. after the greeke
Polycrates byshope of Ephesus writeth to Victor and the churche of Rome Iohn the Apostle being a priest wore the priestly attyre * Cap. 25. after the greke Act. 4. * Ca. 26. after the Greeke where then was the saying that the bishope of Rome muste iudge all and be iudged of none Irenaeus bishop of LioÌ„s Victor bishop of Rome * Ruffinus traÌ„slatiÌ„g these wordes vnderstandeth that Anicetus graunted the ministratioÌ„ of the coÌ„munion vnto Polycarpus which is very like to be true Irenaeus signifieth a peace maker Cap. 27. after the greeke The prouinciall councel held at Palestina write thus vnto the prouince throughout Certaine workes of Irenaeus Comodus was emperor 13. yeares Pertinax 6. moneths Seuerus created emperor anno Dom. 195. vnder this Seuerus the 5. greate persecution was raysed Cap. 28. after the Greeke The opinion of Artemon the hereticke â–ª An auncient writer as I suppose Maximus in the confutation of the sect of Artemon Theodotus a tanner and an hereticke Zephyrinus b. of Rome Anno Dom. 203. A worthy historie of Natalius an hereticall bishope repenting him selfe God sendeth his Angell to scourge by night The practises of the hereticall secte of Artemon Euclides Aristotle Theophrast â–ª Galen Heretickes presume to correct alter traÌ„slate holy scripture A notable dilemma Anno Dom. 204. Leonides the father of Origen beheaded Seuerus weÌ„t on the tenth yeare of his raigne when the greate persecution was raysed Laetus ruled Alexandria and Aegypt * Cap. 3. after the Greeke Origen by the meanes of his mother auoydeth greate perill Origen beinge a childe exhorteth his father to mar tyrdome Origen of a childe brought vp in holy Scriture A certaine Matrone of Alexandria receaueth Origen with â–ª his mother brethren Origen taketh heede of Heretikes Tis. 3. Origen studieth rhetoricke Plutarch a martyr Heraclas after Demetrius b. of Alexandria Origen a catechizer being 18. yeare olde Origen corn forteth the martyrs OrigeÌ„ as he taught he liued as he hued he taught OrigeÌ„ sould his philosophy bookes Origen had many followers Cap. 4. after the Greeke Plutarchus a Martyr Serenus burned Heraclides beheaded Heron beheaded Serenus beheaded Rhais a woman burned Cap. 5. after the greeke Potamiaena burned Marcella burned Basilides before a Pagan now a Christian before a murtherer now a martyr Basilides baptised in prison afterwards beheaded August lib. de cur pro mort agend cap. 13. Pet. Martyr in 8. cap. ad Rom. Cyprian lib. 1. epist 1. August li. decur pro mor. agend cap. 13 Psal 27. â—say 63. 4. Reg. 22. Chrysost in 8. cap. Matth. Luke 16. Theophilact in 8. cap. Mat Origen lib 7 contra CelsuÌ„ Chrysst in 8. cap. Matth. 1. Reg. 28. Augustinus Lib. 2. de mirab sacrae Scrip. cap. 11 Cyprian de Idol vanitate Pharaos cup bearer Pharao Mardochaeus Polycarpus Sophocles Basilides Cap. 6. after the greeke Pantaenus Clemens Origen were catechizers in the schole of AlexaÌ„dria Cap. 7. after the greeke Iude. Cap. 8. after the greeke Origen geldeth himselfe Math 19. Demetrius byshop of Alexandria one while liketh another while misliketh through enuie with the gelding of Origen The byshops of Caesarea and IerusaleÌ„ allowed of Origen and made him minister Antoninus was created Emperour anno Domini 213. Cap. 9. after the Greeke If thou thinkest gentle Reader this miracle to be a tale take it as cheape as thou findest 〈…〉 it be true maruell not at all thereat for God bringeth straunger thinges then this to passe The iustice of God against peâ—iuted persons Cap. 10. after the greeke Dios. Germanion Gordius Narcissus AlexaÌ„der his helper Cap. 11. after the greeke Alexander b of Ierusalem Epist contra Atinoitas Ascleprades Alexander b of Ierusalem vnto the church of Antioch Cap. 12. after the greeke Domnus Pontius Caricus Serapion bishop of Antioch vnto the Churche of Rosse toutching the Gospell after Peter Marcianus an hereticke Cap. 13. in the greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * Cap. 14. in the greke Clemens alleageth this out of Macarius Clemens of the order of the Gospells Matthewe Luke Marke Iohn Alexander byshop of Ierusalem vnto Origen Origen came to Rome about Ann. Domini 210. Cap. 15. after the Greeke Heraclas catechizer at Alexandria Cap. 16. in the Greeke Cap. 17. in the Greeke Many Greke translations of the olde testament The septuagints Aquila Symachus Theodorion 5. 6. 7. Hexapla Tetrapla Symachus an Ebionite The heresie of the Ebioonites Cap. 18. in the Greeke Origen readeth the liberall artes exhorting both the subtle simple to studie them Cap. 19. after the Greeke Porphyrius an Atheist whose wordes these are lib. 3. contra Christianos wrote fiftene bookes againste the Christians whome Euse bius coÌ„futed in 30. bookes of the which 20. were extaÌ„t in the tyme of Ierom but at this daye not one * The blasphemie of Porphyrius against Christianitie Origen learned of the Grecians to write allegorically Porphyrius sclaundered Origen and Ammonius Cap. 20. in the Greeke Origen in a certaine epistle writeth thus of him selfe for his study in philosophie Alexander b. of Ierusalem Theoctistê° b. of Caesarea write thus vnto Demetrius b. of Alexandria which found faulte that a laye man in presence of Bishops shoulde dispute or interprete Cap. 21. in the greeke Beryllus Hippolytus Gaiê° agaynst Proclus 14. epistles of Paul * an do 220 Macrinê° succeedeth Antoninus in the empire Antoninus 2 emperour an dom 221. Calistuâ— B. of Rome Vrbanus B. of Rome Alexander Emperour an dom 224. Philetus b. of Antioche Cap. 22. in the Greeke The workes of Hippolytê° Origens notaries and scriueners Pontianus b. of Rome Zebinus b. of Antioch Cap. 23. in the Greeke Cap. 24. in the Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Cap. 25. in the Greeke Origen in Psal 1. Genesis Exodus Leuiticus Numeri Deuteronomium â—osue Iudges and Ruth 1. 2. of Samuel 3. and 4. of Kinges 1. 2. of Paralip 1. 2. of Esdrâ—â— Psalmes Prouerbe Ecclesiastâ—s CanticuÌ„ CaÌ„â—â—orum Iere. la. epist Daniel Ezechiel Iob Hister Machabees Origen hom 1. in Math. Matthewe Marke Luke Iohn Origen hom 5. in Iohan. Pauls epistles Peters 2. epistles The Apocacalyps Ioh. 3. epistles Origen in epist ad Rom. Cap. 26. in the Greeke an Dom. 234 Cap. 27. in the Greeke Firmilianus Alexander Theoctistus Cap. 28. in the Greeke Maximinus was created Emperour an Dom. 237 vnder whom the sixte persecution was raysed Gordianus created Emperour anno Dom. 240. Anterus b. of Rome Cap 29. in the Greeke Fabianus b. of Rome Babylas b. of Antioche Dionysius b. of AlexaÌ„dria Cap. 30. in the Greeke Theodorus Gregorius Naâ—â—anzenê° Athynodorê° Cap. 31. in the Greeke The historie of Susanna doubted of Cap. 32. in the Greeke Cap. 33. in the Greeke Beryllus denyed Christ to be the second person in Trinitie before he was made man Cap. 34. in the Greeke Philip crowned Emperour Anno Dom. 246. Cap. 35. after the greeke Anno Domi 249. Cap. 36. after the Greeke Cap. 37. after the Greeke
The bishops â—ssembled at Aâ—imino in talie where â—â—e Arans â—â—re coÌ„demned do write â—us vnto the â—mperour â—onstantius What credit reuerence they â—eue vnto the couÌ„câ—ll of Nice The lewde behauiour of the Arians The Bishops assembled at Aâ—imino request three thinges of the Emperour ConstaÌ„tius 1. that he winke not at nouelties 2. that he call home the bishops from exile 3. that there be no alteration of olde canons The rescript of the councell held at Aâ—immo vn to the Emperour Constantius Liberius b. of Rome exiled Felix b of Rome an Arian Laberius b. of Rome restored agaiÌ„e The councel of Nice in Thracia cal â–ª Cap. 38. in the Greeke Cyrillus b. of Ierusalem an Arian The hainous practises of Macedonius the Arian The cruelty of the Arian hereticks A lawe against the churches of God made by Arians Eleusius a cruell Arian Bishop Macedonius an Arian a â—reat murtherer of the true Christians The translatioÌ„ of bones and reliques is forbidden as an vnlawfull thing by the true christians but the Arians did practise it Cap. 39. in the Greeke The councel of Seleucia held Anno Domi. 363. Leônas Lauricius The Arians absent them selues with excuses Cap. 40. in the Greeke A certaine protestation of Arian Bishops where vnto they annexed their creede Acacius creede an AriaÌ„ bishop The words of Sophronius vnto the Arians The reply of Socrates in the name of the indiffereÌ„t reader By this answere of Acacius we may see the double dealing of the Arians how vnder faire smoth wordes they cloked the poyson of their hereticall doctrine Cyrillus b of Ierusalem was an Arian and deposâ—d â—oâ— some hamous crimes Acacius an Arian with his company deposed * Cap. 41. in the greeke The Bishops then were Magistrats of â—reat autoritie in the common wealth An Arian Creede read at Aâ—immo no we confirmed by the AriaÌ„ Bishops in the councell held at ConstaÌ„tinople Anno Dom. 364. The number of the creeds when and where by whome they were made Vlphilas Bishop of the Gotthes became an Arian in his later dayes Cap. 42. in the greeke * Cap. 43. in the Greeke Eustathius was not suffred to speak for himselfe his faults were so haynous and so wel knowen The wicked skoffinge sentence of Eudoxius Ca. 44. in the Greeke Meletius was after Eudoxius Bishop of Antioch he was by the Emperoure deposed for maintaining the Nicene creed against the Arians Euzoius placed in his rowme Cap. 45. in the greeke Of impaciency cometh heresie The blasphe mous opinioÌ„ of the heretike Macedo nius Marathonius an olde heretike Pneumatomachot The councel of Antioch was held An no Dom. 365 they coÌ„sâ—â— me the Arian opinion The blasphâ— mous opinio of the Arias Anomoioi Exoucoutioi Cyullus Herenius Heraclius Hilarius Cyrillus Cap 46. in the Greeke Impâ—â—â—â—nere causeth heresie The heresie of Apollinaâ—us Constantius dyed Anno Dom. 365. This second booke compriseth the historie of 2. yeares and 5. moneths duringe the raigne of Iulian Iouinâ—n the Emperours ending Anno Dom. 368. Iulian succeeded Constantius An. Dom. 365. Constantius Dalmatius Constantius Gallus Iulianus Macedonius the Eunuche Nicocles the Laconian Ecebolius the Sophist Iabanius the Sophist Maximus the Ephesiâ— philosopher was a coniurer therfore put to death Iulian a couÌ„terfeyte shauching Iulianus was made Caesar and sent into Fraunce A garlande foreshewing the crowne of the empire Iulianus of the souldiers proclaymed Emperour crowned with a chaine of golde Iulian the Emperour is become an Apostata so was he called vnto his ende The policie of Iulian for the winninge of the people Eunuchs Barbours Cookes were banished the Emperours court The Persians worshipped the sonne which they called Mithra The death of Georgius bishop of Alexandria The epistle of Iulian the Apostata vnto the inhabitants of Alexandria Nicephorus in steede of graundfather readeth Vncle Athanasius returneth to Alexandria after the death of CoÌ„stantius * Cap. 5. in the Greeke * Cap. 6. in the greeke Cap 7 in the Greeke The councel held at Alexandria condemned the Aâ—â—â—ns Apollinariâ—â—s and Macedonians Osius b. of Cordubagoing about to remoue one opinioÌ„ gaue occasion to rayse an other Hebr. 1. Irenaeus GraÌ„maticus Fuagrius in lib. Monach Cap. 8. in the Greeke Athanasius reâ—d his Apollogie in the counceâ—… of AlexaÌ„dâ—… The Apolâ—…gie of Athanasius wrâ—… in his owne defence agaynst the sclaunderous mouths of the Arians 1. Reg. 22. Gen. 27. Exod. 2. 1. Reg. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 27. 3. Reg. 17. 18. 19. 3. Reg. 18. Mat. 26. Act 9. 2. Corinth 11. â—â—on 35. â—eâ—t 4. â—eâ—t 19. 〈…〉 sue 20. â—at 10. â—at 24. â—ar 13. â—c 21. Iohn 8. Matth 2. Matth. 2. Matth. 12. Ioh. 11. Ioh. 8. Matth. 13. Matth. 14. Ioh. 7. Ioh. 2. 7. Matth. 26. Cap. 9. in the Greeke Impaciency bringeth heresie The hereticall sect of the Luciferians Cap. 10. in the greeke Hilariê° wrote 12. bookes of the trinity the which are to be seene in latine among his workes The opinion of the We churches The opinion of Aëtius The opinion of the Macedonians The Macedonians proued them selues Neuterans Cap. 11. in the Greeke Cap. 12. in the Greeke The answere of Mâ—â— is vnto Iulian. Who is a persecutor Cap. 13. in the Greeke Iulian sclauÌ„deâ—eth and gibeth at the Christians Ecebolius was a turne coate The hoâ—â—ble practises of the lâ—h nicks Cap. 14. in â—he greeke Athanasius â—keneth per â—â—ution to cloude or â—…ist Iulian the Apostata mocketh christians with their religioÌ„ Cap. 15. in the greeke Amachius an Heathen magistrate Macedonius Theodulus Tatianus broyled to death The fine bookes of Moses in H 〈…〉 roycall vers 〈…〉 The newe Testament was turned into Dialogues Râ—m 1. 〈…〉 Thes 5. 〈…〉 ss 2. 〈…〉 1. â—…t 17. 1. Corinth 15. Ca. 17. in the Greeke The bearde and coyne of Iulian. The oratioÌ„s of Libanius The oration of Iulian against suche as slouted his bearde Cap. 18. in the Greeke Babilas the martyr Rust lib. 1. eccles hist cap. 35. sayth the Psalme was this confouÌ„ded be all they that woâ—ship carued Images and put their trust in Idols * Cap. 19 in the Greeke Theodorus a confessor Ruff. li. 1. c. 36. Cap. 20. in the greeke The prophecy of Cyril Math. 24. A greate earthquake Fire froÌ„ heauen burned the instruments of the Iewes Crosses were printed in the clothes of the Iewes that coulde not be wiped away Cap. 20. in the greeke The PersiaÌ„s Medes can not abid cold Iulian dyed Anno Dom. 367. Iouianus was created Emperour Anno Dom. 367. * Cap. 23. in the Greeke Libanius the Sophist in his funerall oration vpoÌ„ the death of Iulian the Apostata Gregorius Nazianzen ora 2. cont Gentil The phisiognomie of Iulian the Apostata Iulian lib. 3. contra Christian Iulian lib. Cynis Impatiencie brought Porphyrius into Apostasie Libanius in 〈◊〉 funerall â—f Iulian. Hercules Bacchus Aesculapius Attis dyed for loue Adon was a beautifull boy slaine of a bore because he was the
dearlinge of Venus she turned him to a purple flowre or as some say vnto a Rose Bacchus was a dronkeÌ„ soâ—t Cleomêdes was a wrastler of exceeding streÌ„gth greatnesse of body who beinge put beside the price at the game of Olympus fell madde Antinous was a yonge boy whome Adrianus the Emperour loued Cap. 24. in the greeke The Emperour Iouianê° was a fauorer of the Nicene creede Cap. 25. in the Greeke Iouianus the Emperour coulde not away with contentious persons The supplication of the Acacians assembled at the councell of Antioch vnto the Emperour Iouianus The subscription of the bishops Flatterers are likened vnto the sea Euripus which ebbeth and floweth seueÌ„ times a day Iouianus the Emperour departed this life Anno Dom. 368. The fourth booke compriseth the historie of 16. yeares ending anno Dom. 381. ValeÌ„tinianus created Emperour anno Dom. 368. Valens the Arian was felowe Emperour with Valentinian An. Do. 368. Liberius Athanasius dâ—ucius Euzoius pâ—aulinus Meletius Cyrillus Eudoxius The councell of Lampsacum gathered together of Macedonian hereticks Anno Dom. 369. Earthquakes The sea ouerflowed The councell of Lampsacum heldâ— of Macedonians 7. yeares after the councell of Seleucia Anno Dom. 370. Angelo and Gomarius the captalnes of Proco pius were sawed alsider Procopius dieth miserably â—…nomius is the â—…be of Aëâ—…s the heâ—…ck The blasphe mies of Eunomius the heretick An oracle founde engrauen in a stone when the wall of Calcedon was the owne downe Great haile Terrible earthquakes The hereticall Bishops of Macedonius sect now doe recant exhibite this supplica tion vnto Liberius bishop of RoÌ„e The Nicene Creede Cap. 11 in the Greeke Gen. 14. The councel of AriminuÌ„ recanteth accurseth Arius The councel of Sicilia Cap. 13. in the Greeke The one heretick fallen out with the other Cap. 14. in the Greeke * Cap. 15. in the greeke * Cap. 16. in the Greeke â—ourescore â—ue christiaÌ„s â—ere seâ—â— in a shippe and fired by commaundement of Valens the Arian Emperoure Cap. 17. in the greeke * Cap. 18 â–ª in the Greeke Rustinus reporteth this storie lib. 2. cap. 5. eccles hist Ca. 19. in the Greeke Cap. 20. in the greeke Athanasius died Anno Dom. 375. * Cap 21. in the Greeke Peter b. of Alexandria Cap 22. in the Greeke Cap. 23. in the Greeke Ammon a Monke yet maried Antonie Didymus Arsenius Pior. Isidorus Pambo Psal 38. The idle Monke is a thiefe Petirus 2. Macarius Euagrius Euagrius in â—is booke â—â—titled the Monke Antonie Macarius Euagrius in his booke intituled of Science or knowledge Prudence Fortitude TemperaÌ„ce Iustice Basilius Athanasius Serapion Didymus Ammonius a religious maÌ„â—uâ—t of his eare fledd away because he woulde not be bishop Euagrius refused a byshopricke Cap. 24. in the Greeke A miracle Cap. 25. in the Greeke Didymus Cap. 26. in the greeke Basil bishop of Caesarea in Cappadocia Gregotius first bishop of Nazianzum afterwards of CoÌ„stantinople Basil reasoneth with the Arian president of Antioche The coÌ„fereÌ„ce of Basil and the Arian Emperour Valens Cap. 27. in the Greeke Gregorie b. of Neocaesarea Gregorie b. of NazianzuÌ„ Gregorie the brother of Basil Gregorie b. of AlexaÌ„dria an Arian Cap. 28. in the Greeke The Phrygians Scythians Thracians Paphlagonians Adulteâ—y abhominable A Councell oâ— Nouatian bishops hâ—ld at Pazum a pâ—lting village where contrary to the Nicâ—ne CouÌ„cell they keepe Easter with the Iewes Cap. 29. in the greeke Damasus b. of Rome Vrsinus a DeacoÌ„ of the churche of Rome aspired vnto the bishopricke Cap. 30. in the Greeke S. Ambrose was chosen byshop of Millayne an Dom. 378. Cap. 31. in the Greeke ValeÌ„tinianus dyed Anno Dom. 380. A wicked lawe Cap. 32. in the greeke * Cap. 33. in the greeke Vlphilas traÌ„slated the Bible into his owne toÌ„gue the differeÌ„ce betwene Arius and the AriaÌ„ Gotths Cap. 34 in the greeke * Cap. 35. in the Greeke Thus dealt the Saxons with the Brittaines Cap. 36. in the greeke Moses the Monke reasoned thus with Lucius the Arian Bishop Cap. 37. in the Greeke Anno Dom. 381. This fift booke containeth the history of sixteene yeares eyght moneths ending Anno Domini 397. 1. Timoth. 5. The councells were summoned by Emperours not by Popes Dominica â–ª Mauia Anno 383. Theodosius was Emperour together with Gratianus Valentinianê° the yonger Damasuâ— Cyrill Dorotheus Paulinus Meletius Lucius Timothee Demophilus A councell of Macedonians Sozomenus lib. 7. cap. 5. sayth that the church was called the 〈…〉 surrectioÌ„ because the fayth which of a loÌ„g time seemed to be suppressed bâ— the Arians for dead waâ— theÌ„ reuiued Matth. 10. The couÌ„cell of Constantinople Anno Dom. 385 Nectarius â—hoseÌ„ by the â—ouncell Bishop of Conâ—â—antinople The canons â—f the councell helde at â—onstantiâ—ople 〈…〉 11. The zeale of the Emperour Theodosius for the siftinge out of the trueth Maximus a Bryttaine Gratianus the Emperour died Anno Dom. 387 Maximus the bryttain is made Emperour Anno Dom â–ª 388. Anno Dom. 392. Maximus the bryttaine which slewe the Emperour Gratian was crowned Emperour in his â—â—eede is now betraied of his owne meÌ„ executed by Theodorus the Emperour this â—â—â—ximus â—as highly commended by a consul 〈◊〉 Rome which wrote booke in is prayâ—e Cyrill Iohn Mithra Serapis Phalli Socrates was the scholler of Helladius and Ammonius The AegyptiaÌ„s worshipped the Ape Coloss 1. Act 17. Numb 22. 23 24. Iohn 18. A bakehouse vnder grounde Blinde alehouses Theodosius tooke awaye this filthie lawe suppressed the stewes The original of coÌ„fession The remouing of confession and shriuing out of the church A deacon abused a certaine matron of Constantinople * Cap. 21. in the greeke Agelius Marcianus Sisinius Sabbatius A Councell of Nouatian bishops at Angaris Cap. 22. in the greeke Easter Galat. 4. Coloss 2. Heb. â— Euseb eccles hist li. 4. ca. 15 sayeth that Polycarpus suffred martyrdome vnder Verê° the Emperour â—he epistle â—f Constanâ—ne Euse lib. de vita â—onstant Lent Diuersitie of meares in fasting Gen. 1. The communion Readers The lawfull mariage of Priestes Baptisme The altare standing west ward Euâ—ning praiâ—â— by candle Diuersitie of seruice An inferior Priest without licence doth not preach Saturday fast The Nouatian opinion â—etayned Secondâ— mariages Act 15 â–ª Socrates inueyeth against such Nouatians as fell to Iewish apostasie Luc. 5. Mar. 14. Matth. 21. Cap. 23. in the Greeke Nouatians Arians Marinus the ariaÌ„ thought that the father was a father when there was no sonne Pâ—athyriâ—ns Cap. 24. in the Greeke Eunomians Theophronius Eutychius MacedoniaÌ„s Socrates where and when he florished Cap. 25. in the greeke Eugenius Arbogastes Valentinianê° the Emperour was stifled Anno Dom. 396. * Here the greeke was vnperfect The Emperour Theodosius prayeth vnto god for ayde Anno Dom. 396. Theodosius died Anno Domini 397. This sixt booke contineweth the history of twelue yeares six moneths ending Anno Domi. 412. He beginneth the history of his tyme. Ruffinus Marcianus Sisinius Anno Domi. 401. The contrey
fathers pryuie members and cast them into the Sea thereof rose a froth and of the froth Venus was borne * Phalli and Ithyphalli vvere the pryuie members of men offered vp in honor of the god Bacchus * Priapus the sonne of Venus gotten in adulterie by Iuppiter and honored vvith beastly sacrifice * Pan was the sonne of Penelope the vvise of vlysses for vvhen as after the battell of Troie she looked still for her husband to returne many vvere suters vnto her and because she delayed them from daye to daye they all abused her and got vpon her Pan. other doe saye that Mercurie tooke the forme of an he goat made Penelope in loue with him and got the god Pan * In Eleusis there vvere sacrifices done in the honor of the goddesse Ceres so filthie that they may not be written Cod. de sum rinit et sid â—ath tit 1. l. 3. â—…ncimus Symeon an anchor Domnus b. of Antioch The spirit of Symeon was tried by obedience It is not a dead corps but the liuing God that is protector of town and cuntreiâ— * The greeke worde is Tâ—ara the attyre of Persian womeÌ„ lerom ad fabâ—ol calleth it Galeâ—um a hatt the worde is also taken for a Mâ—â—e or crowne Isidorus Synesius Anno Dom. 451. some other say 455. Memnonius Zoilus Calixtus Anatolius Claudian the Poet. Cyrus the Poet and pre sident Socrat. lib. 7. cap. 43. It behoued then that these monks should be of one sise Hebr. 11. The monkes of Palaâ—stina became as beastes Theodosius iunior dyed Anno Dom. 450. Eustathius epist ad Ioh. What iniury was this vnto the deade corps It is better for the faithfull Christian to become partaker of the blood of Christ which redeemed him from death and damnation The supplication oâ— Eusebius byshop of Dorylaeum exhibited vnto valentinianê° and Martianus the emperours The censure of the senators in the councell of Chalcedon The senteÌ„ce which Pasca sianus Lucentius and Boniface substitutes of Leo b. of Rome gaue of Dioscorus The actes decrees of the councell held at Chalcedon Against Nestorius Against Eutyches The Nicene creed is confirmed Against Macedonius opinion the creede of the councel held at Constanti nople is ratified The synodicall epistles of Cyrill approued The epistle of Leo vnto Flauianus allowed The creede of the councel helde at Chalcedon Constantinople the secoÌ„d patriarchship Proterius b. of Alexandria A lamentable sedition at Alexandria about the election of a byshop â–ª The Monâ—… inhabitinge the deserts bordering vpon Ierusalem were â—â—reticks c â—demned tâ—… councell 〈…〉 Chalcedoâ— The behauiour of Theodosius a â—oging monke The Aequiuocall â—allacy of the deuell lay in those two sylables 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 scarsitie of â—ine â—amine estilence welling â—sâ—ammatioÌ„ coughe â—â—ntiniaEmperour Rome was â—ne Rome was taken by Genzerichus king of the Vandallâ— Maximus Auitus Maiorinus Seuerus Anno. 458. Martianus the Emperour dyed Anno Dom. 458. Timotheus Aelurus b. of Alexandria The lamentable death of Proterius the godly archbyshop of Alexandria Rom. 12. Symeon Baradatus Iames. Leo b. of Rome Timotheus â—luâ—us the beâ—etâ—â—â—ll byshopp of Alexandria Amphilochius b. of Sida The epistle of Symeon that dwellâ—â— in a pâ—lâ—â—â—â— vnto Basilius Archbishop of Anâ—â—oâ—h Timotheus Aelurus Timotheus Salofaciolus Anatolius Gennadius Acacius Anno Dom. 159. Anthemius Olymbrius Glycerius Nepos Orestes Romulus Augustulus Odoacer Anno Dom. 475. The translator vnto the reader The supplication of Eusebius byshop of Dorilaeum exhibited vnto valentinianê° and Martianus the emperours The heresie of Eutyches The byshops of the East cryed thus against Dioscorus The senators gaue their sentence in these words where it appeareth that laye men were of great autoritie in the councels The sleeuâ— lesse aunswâ—â— of Dioscorâ— Acacius Dioscorus The conditions of Dioscorus The subsâ—â—â—â—â—â— of Leo of Rome â—aue this â—â—ence aâ—â—st Diosâ—rus in the â—â—uncâ—ll of â—halcedon S. Paul sayth that Christ is the rocke fundation to buylde vpon 1. Cor. 3. 10. The depriuation of Dioscorus archebyshopp of Alexandria Cecropius Cyrill archebyshop of Alexandria vnto Nestorius archebyshop of Constantinople and an hereticke The wordes of Iohn b. of Antioch Cyrill vnto Iohn b. of Antioch The wordes of Leo b. of Rome The wordes of Cyrill Heb. 2. Leo. Cyrill Leo. Cyrill The senteÌ„ce of the Senators is layde downe by Euaâ—rius nowe the thirde time The Epistle of Leo is coÌ„â—irmed â— Bishops Aegypt A company of cocke-braine and hereticall Monks would be ruled neither by Bishops nor by councell Theodoritus Ibas Basianus Zeno was emperour â—nno Dom. 75. Princes and magistrates should be paternes of Godlines vnto the subiects and coÌ„mon people Basiliscus the tyrant and vsuâ—per of the Emperiall crowne sent these wicked letters into all churches wherein he condemneth the faith of Leo the godly bishop of Rome and the canons of the holy councel held at ChalcedoÌ„ B 〈…〉 coÌ„deÌ„neth Leo and the couÌ„cell of Chalcedon Timotheus Aelurus Peter Cnapheus Paulus Anastasius 50. Bishops subscribed to heresy for feare The flattering and hereticall Byshops of Asia wrote this vnto Basiliscus the vsurper Zacharias Rhetor. The Monke of Constantinople weâ— heretickes Basiliscus the vsuâ—peâ— is fayne by reason of the commonon â—o call in his former letters layde lowne in the â— cap. of this booke Peter Stephan Calandio Peter Moggus Peter b. of AlexaÌ„dria flatâ—ereth Acaâ—ius b. of CoÌ„â—tantinople â—ith this epistle Idle Monkes â—â—t men together by â—e eares The idle monks sowed tares amonge the wheat as the enemy did in the gospell 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Zeno the Emperour vnto Felix b. of Rome â—e Church Rome proâ—â—nceth â— against â—er b. of â—â—â—xandria Zeno slewe Armatus who saued his life Fronte capillata post hâ—â— oâ—â—asio calua Anastasius created emperour Anâ— Dom. â—92 The monks 〈◊〉 Palaestina â—nto Alciâ—â—n Hereticks are wont to corrupt auncient writers Hereticall monks idle braines all set vpon contention werâ— slaine like dogs at Antioch and throwen intâ— the riuer Orontes Seuerus bâ— of Antioch yet an hereticke The monks of Palaestina vnto Alcison The clemencie of Anastasius Longinus The b. of Apamia a rebell Longinus â— â–ª Indus Scenetae Eustathius the historiographer died Anno Doâ— 504. Daras a noble câ—ue The sclaâ—deâ—ous reports that Zosimus a Ethnicke made of Constantinus magnus useb eccle â—st lib. 8. â—p 14. â—seb lib. 10. p 9. The Empire of Rome encreased with the fayth MacedoniaÌ„s Albania Ibetia Colchi Arabians Frenchmen Germans Buttanns Indaea Luk. 2. Mich. 5. Math. 2. Aegypt Many cuntreys of Persia Seleucia Ctesiphon Nisibis Armenia C. Iulius Câ—sar Caius Caliâ—gula Nero. Galba Otho Vitellius Titus Commodâ—â— Pertinax Didius Iâ—â—iâ—nus Antonius Macrinus Aurelius Antonius Alexander Maximinuâ— Gordianuâ— Philip. Decius Gallus Volusianuâ— Aemilianuâ— Valerianuâ— Galienus Carinus Maximiaâ—â— Maxentiuâ— Licinniuâ— Iulian. Anno Do. 519. Iustinus was proclaimed Emperour Anno Don 519. In raigne and loue fewe fello are faiths DissimulatioÌ„ Blood wil be recompeÌ„ced with bloode Seuerus b. of Antioch for reuilinge
the councell of ChalcedoÌ„ and railinge against magistrats had his tongue pulled out of his mouth â—nno Dom. â—6 Where Iohn Rhetor ended his history Euphrasius b. of Antioch died in the earthquake Euphraemius Antioch by chaunge of the name was called Theopolis Dyrrachium Corinth Anazarbus Edessa Iustinus died An. Do. 528. Iustinianus succeeded Iustinus in the Empire Theodora â—he wise of â—ustinianus â—nhereticke Honorichus king of the Vandals vvas an Arian It may seme strauÌ„ge how men coulde speake vvithout tounges The cruchie of the Vandals The humanity of insidels Thrasymundus kinge of the Vandals This battaill was â—oughte An. Do. 535 A godly vse to baptise Ethincke soul diers and tâ— pray before the taking iâ— hande of arâ— mour Procopius Caesariens histor 〈…〉 ome was reâ—uered and â—e Gotthes â—quished â— Do. 539. Siluerius Vigilius The sight of the Crosle was comfortable vnto them to put theÌ„ in remeÌ„braÌ„ce in that a nâ—ntable plight and to â—ust onely in â—â—m that died hereon The tree is â—alled huelye becaus christ â—hat geueth 〈…〉 se vnto the â—oâ—lde died â—erâ—on The curse of sinne was by Christ take away This miracle was not by vertue of the crosse but bâ— the prouidence of God for to comfort his people the christians which were not ashame of him that dyed on the crosse neyther discouraged for a the threats of the Barâ—… rian ethnick All that we done here referred vnto the pâ—oâ—… dence of God and 〈◊〉 faydâ— of 〈◊〉 Edeslaâ—â—ns not to the picture VVhen a maÌ„ is either pricked in conscience or otherwise fear full any falshood will seeme true and a mouse â—s then as big as a beare Anno Dom. â—44 Euagrius is visited with his family 〈◊〉 is both the secret part of the body the disease The age of Euagrius when he wrote this historie 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth 〈…〉 vesâ—â—ll that is holloâ—â— on the toppe so consequeÌ„t 〈◊〉 here to be taken for a â—uppe Beholde the properties of this Iustinian whome he â—…ns loc so â—oâ—or and reuerence â—…f anye good thinge â—…e sound in â—…im it deserâ—eth comâ—endation Beleeue it vvho vvill there is non Iâ—ovve thaâ— vvill blame Eustochius for counting it a tale of a tubbe If he was not senâ— in all that space hovve was it know that he did not eate It is meare folly and a dishonor vâ— to God for man to slander himself The simplicitie of old time deceaued many aâ— godly man the like we done in the dayes therâ— vvere no cloke for it â—ead carkasâ—es doe commonly rather â—â—ing a plagu â—hen take it â—way straunge miracle if it â—e true how 〈◊〉 euer it be â—â—e haue to â—ike it as â—heape as we â—nde it Menas Martyrius Salustius Helias Peter Macarius Theodosius Zoilus Apolinarius Anno Dom. 555. Eutychius Vigilius b. Rome The senteÌ„ce of the â—iâ—â— generall councell helde at Constantinople A peece of the councells Epistle vnâ—o Iustinianus The hereâ—ic Iustinianus the Emrour â—â—st wept â—er Ierus 〈◊〉 he hunâ—…d he slept 〈…〉 swete â—…odâ— he â—…d vpoÌ„ the â—sse was â—…rein these â—…es no â—…unge The body of Christ was like vnto ours in all thinges sinne onelye excepted Galat. 1. Anno Dom. 566. Iustinianus went to hell as â—â—â—gâ—us thinâ—â—th Iustinus 2. was proclaimed Emperour Anno Dom. 566. The sensuality and couetoâ—â—nes of Iustinus Abari a Scythian nation were driuen out of their cuntrey by the Turckes Contention about the Empire betwene Iustinus the Vncle and Iustinus the Nephew Though god doe winke for a while he payeth home in the ende The edict of Iustinus the 2. Emperour of that name where the creede or christiaÌ„â—aith is profoundly laid down and straunge it may seeme that so vicious a man coulde endite so vertuous and so godly a stile Iohn 14. Faith chiefly required of christians Of the vnity and trinitie Howe the natures in christ are both deuided and coupled Christ willingly suffred death for the saluation of mankinde An olde custome to take money for byshopricks and beâ—â—fices it is as auncient as the deuell is No Christians may murther then prince what religion to euer he be of if he be godly God loueth his people if wicked let them take him as a 〈…〉 yet foâ— then king 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The winâ— of Daras â–ª â—…inus the â—…erour â—…g fallen 〈…〉 frensie 〈…〉 madnes 〈…〉 saileth â—…erius his 〈…〉 slour in 〈…〉 words If Tiberius were now aliue to execute for such counterfait coyne no doubt he vvould hang a great many and perhaps a fewe lawyeâ—s * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Latine tâ—rma a troupe as Varro thinketh quasi terdena thirtie their captaine is called decuâ—io sometake the troupe to be 32. horsmen some other 64. horsmen Curs a Scythian A wise God that could be taken in warres Hormisda king of Persia This Bonosus is of other wryters called Benedictus Anno Dom â–ª 580. Anatolius an Ethnicke The Picture of Marie vvas â—ot vvor shipped of any Christian but of Anatolius tâ—â— infidel It is vvorthie of memorie â—ayth â—uagâ—ius to see a dumbe creature â—â—â—uâ—â— the vvorsâ—ippe dâ—vve vnto â—od Here you may â—ee that Anatolius an inchaunâ—er and sâ—â—â—â—ficer to Idols prayed 〈◊〉 piâ—â—â—â—es which God detested The execution of Anatolius that sacrificed to Idols The vertues of Mauriciê° A man in office is sone espied The dreame of Mauricius father 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is a Goblin Mauricius was crowned Emperour Anno Dom. 583. FroÌ„ the buildiÌ„g of Rome and the kingdom of Romulus vnto the raigne of Mauricius there are 1148. yeres Euagr. lib. 3. cap. 29. Eusebius Socrates Theodoret. Sozomenus Euagrius Moises Esdras and the Prophets Iosephus Characes Theopompus Ephorus Dionysius Halicarnassaeus Polybius Appianus Diodorus Siculus Dion Cassiê° Herodian Nicostratus Dexippus Eusebius Arianus Asinius Zosimus Priscus Rhetor Eustathius Epiph. Procopius Rhetor. Agathius Iohn â—…phia the â—â—fe of Tiberius Gregorie B. of Antioch iâ— falâ—ly accused of incest The punishment of one that accused Gregorie b. of Antioch of incest 60000. persons were slaine with the ruine oâ— buyldingeâ— in the earthquake at Antioch The oration of Gregorie b. of Antioch â—nto the soldiers which rebelled and sooke of â—heir captain â—nd Emperour Occasion a slippery thig Manlius Torquatus Math. 16. 1â— Iohn 20. The wordes wâ—…hos 〈…〉 heaâ—…ng of Pâ—…a â—ngraâ—…ed in a â—â—os and sent vnto Sergius the Martyâ—s temple Iâ— ought fauor of Idolatrye remember that a pâ—â—â—an hath written theÌ„ He hath not in thâ—â—e â—…s not as much as one worde of God yet by the testimony of his owne mouth he had many wiues * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Happie is he that hath his name written in the booke of life but it is â—noughe for a pagâ— to haue his name written in a platter This king was fouly de ceaued in the martyr for it is not with the Christians as with the Magicians in Persia which at their â—ight sacrifice coulde make his wife quickelye to conceaue Statêr is a â—oyne valuinge 4.
grots They that like of this doctrine let them note that Euagrius calleth the author there of Balaam and for company take Caiphas he was also such a prophete Euagtius endeth his history Anno Dom. 595. Euseb eccles hist li. 7. ca. 31 Democh. Instit Christ religi Petrus de natalibus lib. 6. de Sanctis Genes 3. Genes 4. 5. 2. Pet. 2. Genes 7. 1. Pet. 3. Genes 11. Rom. 4. Genes 21. 25 35. 47. Exod. 4. Exod. 20. Iudic. 3. 8. 9. 10 12. 16. Act. 13. 3. Reg. 2. 11. 6. 14. 12. 20. 4. Reg. 8. 11. 12. 14. 15. 16. 18. 21. 22. 23. 24. * 1. Esdr 5. 1. Esdr 2. Nicephor Eccl. hist. lib. 1. Iosph an t Iud. lib. 1. cap. 4. Iude Epist Gen. 48. 49 Gen. 50. Act. 3. Anton. Chronic. â—art 1. tit 3 cap. 4. 3. Reg. 18. 1. Pet. 1. Heb. 1. Mat. 10. Ast. 1. Act. 9. Euseb eccâ— hist lib. 2. cap. 1. Anton. chro par tir 5. cap â–ª 18. Part. 1. tâ— 6. cap. 11 â–ª Euseb liâ— 3. cap. 4 â–ª Ambrose in Epist ad Rom. Origen in Epist ad Rom. Act. 13. 15 â—8 19. 20. â—1 â— Cor. 16. Philip. 4. Coloss 1. 4. â— Tim. 1. â— Tim. 4. Epist. ad â—â—ilem â— â–ª Cor. 15. Samuel liued about the yere of the vvorld â–ª 2940. afore Christ was borne 1030. yeres 1. Reg. 1. 2. 3. 7. 8. 9. 10 13. 15. 16. 25. He liued Anno mundi 3009. afore Christ was borne 960. yeres 2. Reg. 7. 12. 3. Reg. 1. 1. Paral. 17. Eccles 47. 1. Reg â–ª 22. 2. Reg. 24. l. 21. 3. Reg. 11. 14. 1. Par. 16. 2. Par. 29. 35. 1. Par. 25. 2. Par. 35. 2. Par. 9. 12. 13 He liued in the yere of the worlde 3069. he died afore Christ about 900. yeres 3. Reg. 12. 2. Par. 11. 12. 3. Reg. 13. 2. Par. 15. 2. Par. 28. He liued in the time of Ala king of Iuda 2. paralip 15. 2. Paralip 16. 3. Reg. 16 â–ª 2. Par lip 1â— 20. He liued Anno mundi 3134 afore Chrisâ— about 840 â–ª yeres 2. Paralip â—â— 2. Paralip 20. Elias liued Anno mundi 31â—â— and was translated afore Christ about 850. yeres 2. Paral. 24. Elissâ—us died about 750. yeres afore Christ was borne He liued Anno mundi 3286 died before Christ about 630. yeres Osee cap 6. 1. Cor. 15. Osee 11. Osee 13. 1. Cor. 15. Mich. cap. 5. Math. 2. Mich. 7. Amos. 4. Cap. 9. Act. 15. Esay was before the incarnation of Christ about 600. yeres Esay 6. Esay 53. Act. 8. Esay 28. 1. Pet. 2. Esay 61. Luke 4. The martyr dom of Esay VVhen the Iewes came for water it ranne when their ennemies were a thirst and sought it it woulde not runne The prayers of Esay while he liued wer auaileable before and after his death Ioel. 2. Act. 2. The widowe of Saâ—epâ—a was the mother of Ionas and he him selfe was the childe that Elias raised from death to life so sayth Epiphanius Sophon 2. Sophon 3. Ieremie was before the incarnation about 510. yeres Math. 27. The martyrdome of Ieremy he was very oft persecuted by Ioachas the sonne of Iosias and imprisoned by Sedechias before his going into Aegypt Ierem. 36. 37 38. Dorotheus talked with some of the posteritie â— Antigonus A propheciâ— of the birth of Christ â— the ouerthrow of a Idols A custome iâ— A Egypt to worship a virgine and an infant This Arke was a cosseâ— made by Mâ—ses in the dâ—sert 5. cubi in length 3. in breadâ— therein weâ— put the table of the olde law the roâ— of Moses part of Maâ—na 2. Paralip 3 â–ª 4. Reg. 22. Abacuk 1. Act. 13. An Angel tooke Abacuk by the heâ—â—e of the head as he had meate â—ottagâ— in his hand and caried him into Babylon where Daniel the prophet was in the dungeon among Lyons after he had sed and relieued Daniel the Angell caâ—â—ed him home the same day Dan. 14. Ezechiel was â—â—ore the inâ—…ion about 500. yeres Ezech. 47. The martyrdome of â—â—â—â—câ—â—â—l Ezech. 38. He was caried to Ierusalem in a vision Daniel liued afore the incarnation of Christ about 500. yeres Daniel 9. Daniel 5. Epiphanius writeth of this prophecie without any great differeÌ„ce betweene Dorotheus and him Ierem. 36. 45. Baruch 1. Ierem. 26. Ioh. 6. Epiphanius sayth he first at that time songe Aleluâ—â— Amen the which was afterwardes retained in the church beinge the hymne of Aggaeus Zacharie Zachar. 9. 13. Math. 26. Malachie was before the incarnation of Christ about 412. â—eares Malachie 1. Malach. 3. Math 11. â—uc 7. Malach. 4. Matth. 12. The booâ— of Psalmo â–ª Daniel The Scribâ—â— as Baruch suche other wrote the bookes of the Prophetes Aâ—oâ—e for tâ— readinge â— the Prophetes 4. bookes of the kinges PeÌ„tateuchus Iosue Iudges Ruth Prouerbes Canticles Ecclesiastes * An error â—e that beâ—eaded â—aâ—nes is called â—erod Agrippa Act. 12. â—ohn beinge 〈◊〉 Asia wâ—oâ—â—is reuelatioÌ„ 〈◊〉 it appeareth by the â— cap. â—â— writeth â—useb lib. 3. â—â—p 16. â—…on preaâ—…ed to the â—…pores â—here he â—…ached is â—…e called â—…barie Simon preached to the Moores Where he preached is nowe called Barbarie Here Dorotheus is deceaued for this Apostle him self was Iames Alphaeus bishop of Ierusalem Coloss 4. Act. 6. Luk. 2. 3. Socrat. eccl hist lib. 5 proem Ioseph Intiq lib. 18. cap. 11. Ioseph Antiq lib. 20. cap. vlt. Socrat. lib. 5. eccl hist proem Euseb eccl hist lib. 2. cap. 1. Aâ—â— 11. Aâ—â—â—n Chron â–ª part â—â—â— 6. cap. 4. â— 1. Euseb eccl hist lib. 3. cap. 1. 4. Ierem. Catalog eccl script Euseb eccles hist lib. 2. cap. 14. 16. Genes 1. 5. Genes 9. Genes 7. 8. Augustine Genes 11. Gen. 21. 2â— Iudic. 3. Iudic. 3. Euseb Gen. 25. 35 Genes 47. Genes 50. Exod. 12. Exod. 7. Deut. 29. Deu. 31. 34. â—…ue â—â— Iudic. 8. Iudic. 9. Iudic. 10. Iudic. 12. Iudic. 16. Act. 13. 3. Reg. 2. 3. Reg. 11. 3. Reg. 6. 3. Reg. 14. 3. Reg. 15. 3. Reg. 22. 4. Reg. 8. Reg. 11. Reg. 12. Reg. 14. Reg. 15. Reg. 16. Reg. 18. Reg. 21. Reg. 22. Reg. 23. Reg. 24. The enâ—… the monâ—…chie of I 〈…〉 sia Eusebius Ierom. Epiphanius Nicephorus Rabini Ludouicus Carettus Carion Phrigio Theodorus Zuinger Cytreus Luther Eliot Eccl. Tigurina Demochares Pantaleon
was greately furthered by them as by two greate lightes it is our parte to say somewhat of them If in case that any will compare Basilius with Gregorie and with longe discourse conferre the life and learninge of the one with the other it will be longe ere he shal be able to discerne whether to preferre of them both They were both equally matched for right trade of life for both kinde of knowledge diuine and prophane Beynge yonge men in the floure of their youth they hearde at Athens the famous Rhetoricians Hymerius and Proaeresius afterwardes at Antioche in Syria they frequented the schoole of Libanius in the ende they excelled in Rhetoricke When they were thought worthie men to deliuer vnto the worlde the preceptes of philosophie and were entreated of many to take that function vpon them when as also others perswaded with them to become Orators they sett nought by both those trades they despised the maner aâ—d guise of Rhetoricians and gaue them selues vnto solitary and monasticall life Wherefore as soone as they had sufficiently profited in philosophie vnder a certaine reader who then was a professor at Antioche they prouided for theÌ„ selues the coÌ„mentaries of Origen who then was famous throughout the worlde and learned out of them to expounde and interprete the holy and sacred scripture beynge exercised in them they valiantly encountred with the Arians And when as the Arians alleaged out of Origen for the confirmation of their hereticall opinion they refuted their ignorance and shewed by plaine demonstrations that they vnderstoode not the minde and meaning of Origen For Eunomius a fauourer of that sect and as many Arians as were of greatest reputation and accompted the profoundest clerkes in respect of all the rest when they disputed with Gregorie and Basil proued them selues starke fooles and vnlearned persons Basil first of all being ordained Deacon of Meletius bishop of Antioche afterwards bishop of Caesarea in Cappadocia where he was borne gaue him selfe wholly to the furtherance and profit of the churche of God When he feared greately lest the newe deuise of Arius brayne would creepe throughout the prouinces of Pontus he got him into those parts in all the hast and ordained there the exercise of monasticall life instructed men in his opinion and confirmed the waueringe minde of weakelinges in the faith Gregorie also being made bishop of Nazianzum a meane citie of Cappadocia wherof his father had bene bishop before him did y â— like vnto Basils doings As he passed throughout y t cities he coÌ„firmed y â— faynt weake in the faith by oft visiting of Constantinople he setled with his graue lessons and great learning the minds of all them that embraced the faith of One substance Wherefore in a short while after he was by the voyces and consent of many bishops chosen bishop of Constantinople When the fame of them both was â—lased so farre that it came to the Emperour Valens eares in all the hast he gaue forth commaundement that Basil shoulde be brought from Caesarea before him to Antioche He was no sooner come but the Emperour charged he should be brought before the tribunall seate of the president When the President demaunded of him why and wherefore he liked no better of the Emperours religion Basil vnfaynedly and freely spake his minde of the Emperours opinion yet highly coÌ„mended the faith of One substance When the President threatned him w t present death I would to God sayth Basil it woulde fall out so well of my side that I might leaue this carcasse of mine in the quarell of Christ in the defence of my head and captaine WheÌ„ the President aduised him againe and againe to remember him selfe better the report goeth that Basil sayde vnto him As I am today so shalt thou find me tomorow but I pray God thou alter not thy minde Then lay Basil in prison that whole daye In a whyle after the Emperour Valens sonne by name Galates of youthly and tender yeares fell to so daungerous a disease that the phisicions gaue him vp and despaired of his recouery whose mother Dominica the Empresse tolde her husband the Emperour that the same nyght she was wonderfully disquieted in hir sleepe with vglesome shapes dreadfull visions of deuells and wicked spirites that the child was visited with sicknesse because of the coÌ„tumelie and reproche he had done vnto Basil the bishop The Emperour marking diligently the words of his wife muzed a while pondered them w t him selfe at length resolued him selfe what was to be done sent for Basil and because he would know y â— trueth reasoned thus with him If thy faith and opinion be true pray that my sonne die not of this disease Then Basil answered If thou wilt promise mee to beleue as I doe and if thou wilt bringe the churche vnto vnitie and concord thy childe no doubt shall lyue When the Emperour woulde not agree vnto this let God sayeth Basil deale with the childe as pleaseth him Immediatly after this conference Basil was sette at libertie and forthwith the child dyed Thus much haue we runne ouer of both these mens doings They both left behinde them vnto the posteritie many notable bookes wherof Ruffinus reporteth him selfe to haue translated some into the Latine tongue Basil had two brethren Peter and Gregorie Peter lead the solitarie life after the example of Basil Gregorie was a teacher and finished after the desease of his brother the CoÌ„mentaries which Basil had left vnperfect vpon the Six dayes vvorks The same Gregorie preached at Constantinople a funerall sermon vpon the death of Meletius bishop of Antioch There are extant many other notable orations and sermons of his CAP. XXII Of Gregorie byshop of Neocaesarea INsomuch that many are deceaued partly because of the name and partly because of the works attributed vnto Gregorie we haue to learne that there was an other Gregorie borne in Neocaesarea a citie of Pontus who was the disciple of Origen and farre more auncient then the former men we spake of euen now This Gregorie is much spoken of not onely at Athens and at Berytus but throughout Pontus and in maner throughout the whole world As soone as he had left the famous schoole of Athens he gaue him selfe at Berytus vnto the study of the ciuill lawes hearinge there that Origen professed diuinitie at Caesarea got him thither in all the hast When he had bene the auditor of the heauenly doctrine of holy scripture made no accoÌ„pt of the Romaine lawes but leaned thenceforth vnto that Wherfore hauing learned of him the true philosophie at y â— commauÌ„dement of his parents he returned vnto his natiue contrey Beinge a laye man he wrought many miracles he cured the sicke he chased deuells away by his epistles he conuerted the gentils and Ethnicks vnto the faith not only with words but w t deedes of far greater force PaÌ„philus Martyr made mention of him in his bookes written in the defence of
Origen where the oration of Gregorie in the praise of Origen is layd downe in writing To be short there were foure Gregories first this auncient father the disciple some times of Origen next Gregorie Nazianzene thirdly Gregorie the brother of Basil and the fourth of Alexandria whome the Arians after the exile of Athanasius chose to their bishop Thus much of these men CAP. XXIII The originall of the Nouatian hereticks and how that as many of them as inhabited Phrygia celebrated the feast of Easter after the Iewishe maner ABout that time the Nouatians inhabiting Phrygia chaunged the dayes appoynted by the councell of Nice for the celebration of Easter but howe that came to passe I will declare if that first I lay downe the cause originall why so seuere a canon of the Nouatian church preuailed so much with the Phrygian and Paphlagonian nations Nouatus the priest seuered him selfe from the church of Rome because y ◠Cornelius the bishop receaued into the communion after repentance the faithfull that fell from the church sacrificed vnto Idols in the persecution vnder Decius the Emperour When he had deuided him selfe from y ◠church for the aforesayd cause first he was made bishop of such bishops as were of his opinion next he wrote epistles vnto all churches euery where that they should not receaue as meete partakers of the holy mysteries such as had sacrificed vnto Idolls but exhort them vnto repentance referring y ◠forgeuenes and remission vnto God who is of power and authority sufficient to remit sinne when the letters were brought into euery prouince euery one iudged thereof as pleased him best Because Nouatus had signified that such as after baptisme committed a sinne vnto death were not afterwards to be admitted vnto the communion the publishing of that canon seemed vnto some toe seuere vnto others but right reason auailable also for the direction of godly life Whē this controuersie was tossed toe and fro the letters of Cornelius were sent abroade signifying that there remained hope of pardon for such as had sinned after baptisme They both wrote contrary letters and cōueyed them vnto the churches abroade And whilest that both went about to confirme his opinion with testimonies of holy scripture euery man as the maner is looke where affection lead him there he addicted him selfe For such as were geuen to sinne tooke occasion by the libertie and fauoure that was graunted them went forewardes headlonge into euery shamefull crime The Phrygians are a nation farre more temperate and modest then others for they sweare very seldome The Scythians and Thracians are hotter more prone vnto anger For they that are nearer vnto the rising of the sunne are set more vpon lust concupiscence The Paphlagonians Phrygians are inclined to nere nother of these perturbations For at this daye they vse no running at tilte no such warlike exercise neither doe they vse to pastime them selues with spectacles and stage playes Wherefore these kind of men in myne opinion draw neerest vnto the drift disposition of Nouatus letters Adulterie is counted among them for a detestable and horrible sinne It is well knowen that the Phrygian and Paphlagonian trade of lyfe is farre modester and more chast and continent then any other hereticall sect whatsoeuer I coniecture that they shott at the same modest trade of lyfe which inhabited the west parts of the worlde and leaned to Nouatus opinion Nouatus him selfe though he varyed from the church of Rome by reason of a certaine seuere trade of liuing yet altered not he the tyme appointed for the celebration of Easter For he alwayes obserued the custome of the West churches ▪ and celebrated it as they did For such as lyue there since they were Christians kept alwayes that feast after the Equinoctiallspringe And though Nouatus him selfe was putt to death in the persecution vnder Valerianus yet such as in Phrygia are so called of him for all they are fallen from the faith of the Catholicke churche were licenced to become partakers of his communion at what time they altered the celebration of Easter day For in the village Pazum where the springs of the floode Sangarius are founde ▪ there was a Councell summoned of fewe and the same very obscure Nouatian bishops where they decreed that the maner custome of the Iewes who kept thē dayes of vnleauened bread was to be obserued and that the time appoynted by them was not to be broken This haue we learned of an olde man who was a priests sonne and present at the Councell with his father whereat Agelius the Nouatian byshop of Constantinople was not neyther Maximus of Nice neither the Nouatian bishop of Nicomedia neyther the bishop of Cotuaium who was of the same opinion with the rest for these were they that chiefely layde downe the canons of the Nouatian churches These things were of olde in this sort Not longe after because of this Councell as it shall be shewed in an other place the Nouatian churche was deuided within it selfe CAP. XXIIII Of Damasus bishop of Rome and Vrsinus his deacon of the greate sturre and slaughter that was at Rome because of them NOwe lett vs returne vnto the affaires of the West that were done at the same time When the Emperour Valentinianus lead a peaceable and quiet life molestinge no kinde of sect Damasus succeeded Liberius in the bishopricke of Rome at what time the quiet state of the Romaine church was wonderfully troubled the cause as I could learne was as followeth Vrsinus Deacon of that church in the vacancie of the seae made sute for him selfe agaynst Damasus to be chosen bishop Who seeing that Damasus was preferred and him selfe put backe seeinge also that all his canuasse was to no purpose fell from the church to raysinge of priuate and particular conuenticles and perswaded certaine base and obscure bishops to consecrate him bishop Wherfore they created him not in the open church but in an odde corner of the cathedrall church called Sicona This being done the people was all on an vprore the tumult was not toutchinge y ◠faith or heresie but whether of them both by ryght should be bishop The heat of thronging multitudes was so grieuous and the contention so greate that it cost many their liues For which schisme and rebellion many both of the laytie and cleargie were grieuously tormented by the cōmaundement of Maximmus the gouernour and so was Vrsinus foyled the enterprises of his factiō suppressed CAP. XXV After the death of Auxentius the Arian byshop of Mediolanum when there rose a great schisme about the election of a bishop the which Ambrose Liuetenant of that prouince suppressed he him selfe by the voyce of all that were present and by the consent of the Emperour Valentinianus was chosen Byshop ABout that time an other straunge act fell out at Mediolanum When Auxentius whome y ◠Arians chose to be bishop of
feruent that he wrote freely vnto the Emperour Theodosius who had made a lawe that the Iewes inhabitinge Antioch shoulde enioye againe suche synagogs as the Christians had taken from them rebuking him sharply for he feared only God who was his emperour that Theodosius for to please the Christians called in his proclamations deposed the magistrate which put in his head the restoringe of the synagogs entreated this holy man and namely Erius the martyr to pray for him vnto God to make him partaker of his blessing This Symeon leading so austere a life continued his mortal race six and fiftie years for he liued nine years in the monasterie where he was trained vp in the diuine precepts of vertuous life in Mandria so was the place called seuen and forty yeares tenne of these he spent in a very narrowe rowme seuen in straicter pillours and thirtie yeares in a pillour of forty cubits After his deceasse his holy corps was brought to Antioch in the raigne of Leo the Emperour and Martyrius byshop of Antioch vnto that time Ardaburius captaine of the Easterne garison remained in Mandria together with his power keepinge the corps of holye Symeon leste the borderinge cities shoulde by force carie it away Wherefore the holye corps of Symeon is brought to Antioch after the workinge of manye miracles by the way the whiche Leo the Emperour afterwardes requested of the people of Antioch but the Antiochians of the other side made humble sute vnto the Emperour in suche sort as followeth In so muche our citie is not inuironed vvith vvalles the Emperours furious rage had ouerwhelmed them to the grounde VVe haue transported hither O Emperour the holy corps of Symeon that it may be both vnto vs and to our citie in stede of a fortified wall Leo being thus intreated of theÌ„ yelded vnto their request grauÌ„ted theÌ„ their sute â–ª many parts of his carcasse were reserued vnto these our days I my self saw his skul at what time Gregorie a man of great renowne bishop of y â— church and Philippicus required that the reliques of the saincts for the speedier expedition of his martial affaires in the East shoulde be sent vnto him And that which was greatly to be marueiled at the heare of his heade was not worne away but remained whole as if he had bene a liue and conuersaunt amonge men the skinne of his foreheade beinge onely shronke into wrinkles and withered yet was not consumed many also of his teeth being not pulled out by the handes of the faythfull declared vnto the worlde the shape and stature of holy Symeon moreouer there was laid vp the iron chaine which hong about his neck and with it the corps so much spoken of of all men for enduringe suche great hardnesse and miserie was honored with diuine prayses All which circumstances both for mine owne profitt and the commonditie of the reader I woulde rehearse at large were it not that Theodoritus as I sayde before had sufficiently discoursed of them CAP. XIIII Of the starre that was sene in the porche of Symeons pillour the which Euagrius together with many others sawe NOwe I am about to write a certaine thing whiche I sawe with mine owne eyes I was wonderfull desirous to see the Churche of holy Symeon it standes at the furthest from Theopolis that is Antioch three hundred furlongs set vpon the top of a hill the cuntreymen call that place Mandria borowinge the name as I suppose of the seuere discipline and austere trade of life exercised by Symeon therein the hill riseth in height to a twentie furlongs the buildinge of the Church is after the manner of a crosse notably set forth with porches of fouresquare The porches haue pillours annexed vnto them finely wrought of freestone which lift vp the roufe on high and that very artificially The entire that is to the middes of the temple is wide open very cunningly wrought where the aforesaide pillour of forty cubites standes in the which the earthly and corporeal angel ledde an heauenly life The porches haue as it were lattises on high the which they cal windowes fallinge both towardes the entrie and porches them selues At the left hand of the pillour in one of the lattises I my self together with many cuntrey men assembled together and compassing the pillour sawe a starre of a wonderfull bignesse running and wandringe hither and thither throughout the chinkes and clefte lattises twinkelinge in the eyes of the beholders neither that once twise or thrise but oftener and the same oftentimes fading and vanishinge away afterwardes immediatly appearinge againe the whiche is commonly scene on this sainctes holiday There are which report and verily we haue to belieue the myracle partly for their creditt which testifie the same and partly also for that which we sawe our selues that they sawe the very shape of his person houering here and there in a long berde with a hatt on his heade after his wonted manner suche men as trauell that way may easily goe in and see all and some times they ride about the pillour There is a porter which continually watcheth the porches of the Church that no woman enter in the cause I doe not learne but if any drawe nigh they stand without and beholde the miracle for one of the porches standeth ouer against the bright starre CAP. XV. Of Isidorus the pelusian and Synesius byshop of Cyrene VNder the raigne of the same Emperour there florished one Isidorus the fame of whose sayings and doinges is spred farre and nigh and rife in euery mans mouth he so tamed the flesh with continuall toyle and labour and so fedd the minde with misticall and heauenly doctrine that he led on earth the life of an Angell and commended vnto the worlde the liuely and expresse forme of the monasticall and contemplatiue trade of liuinge he wrote beside many other notable workes of his great labour and studie one vnto Cyrill whereby we gather that he liued at one time with the renowmed Cyrill Nowe that I haue runne ouer these thinges aftermy sclender hability let vs not forget Synesius byshop of Cyrene that the excellencie of his vertues may set forth the simplicitie of our stile This Synesius was so eloquent a man and so profounde a philosopher that he was had in great admiration of suche christians as iudged of him without parcialitie respectinge neither the venome of malice neither the vaine flatterie of friendship Wherefore they perswade him to be baptized and to take vpon him the priestly function though he admitted not the article of the resuâ—ection neither woulde be brought to belieue the same hopinge of him very charitably that these things woulde followe after his other vertues and that the grace of God woulde suffer nothing to want in him that appertained vnto his soules health saluation which hope of theirs was not frustrate for how excellently he proued both the learned epistles he wrote after the receauing of priesthood
also the booke whiche he dedicated vnto Theodosius with other notable monuments of his industrie doe declare CAP. XVI Howe Ignatius was translated by Theodosius from Rome and buried at Antioch THe bigger sort of bones which the beasts left vndeuoured vnto holy Ignatius after the blessed martyr as Iohn the Rhetorician with others doe recorde had according vnto his desire enioyed the bowells of beastes in stede of his resting graue at Rome in the theatre and stage striuing of rauenous beasts were translated into the Churchyard of Antioch in the raigne of Theodosius which was a long time after his martyrdome for it was almightie God no doubt that inspired Theodosius with that good motion highly for to reuerence that godly martyr and to consecrate the temple whereof old deuells were honored called y ◠temple of the goddesse of fortune vnto Ignatius the holy martyr That which of olde was dedicated vnto fortune is nowe become a sanctuarie and a famous temple to celebrate the memore of Ignatius whose holy bones were caried in a chariott with great solemnitie and buried within the temple for whiche cause there is an holy day kept with great ioye euen at this day the which Gregorie the byshop hath set forth with greater royaltie These thinges came there to passe in such sort as you heare because God would haue there the memoriall of his saincts celebrated with honor and reuerence for the impious and wicked tyrante Iulian the Apostata being emperour and requiringe an aunswere of the oracle of Apollo who prophecied in Daphnis and spake by vertue of the fountaine Castalia whiche had not the power to open his mouth holy Babylas the martyr whose corps was hard by interred had tyed his iawes together Iulian I say against his will and as it were forced thereunto translated verie honorably the corps of Babylas and builded a goodly Churche which stands at this day without the the gates of Antioch this he did to th ende the dettells afterwarde might accomplishe their wonted treacheries euen as reporte goeth they promised before vnto Iulian. but this came to passe through the prouidence of God partly that the force and vertue of martyrs may be sene of all men and partly also that the holy bones of this blessed martyr should be buried in hallowed ground and beautified with so gorgeous a building CAP. XVII Of Attilas king of Scythia howe he destroyed both the Easterne and westerne parts of the worlde of the great earthquake and straunge wonders that were seene in the worlde IN those dayes there was a battell raised by Attilas king of Scythia which at this day is much spoken of but Priscus Rhetor declareth at large with flowing stile howe he inuaded both east and west howe many and what great cities he wonne and howe nobly he behaued him selfe vnto the finall end of his frayle life Furthermore in the time of the aforesaid Theodosius raigne there was a marueilous great earthquake the straungenesse whereof exceeded all the wonderfull earthquakes that euer were before which stretched it selfe in manner throughout the whole worlde so that many turretts within the pallace were turned downe to the grounde the longe wall of Cherronesus came to ruine the earth opened and swallowed vp in her gulphes many villages many woefull mischaunces befell vnto mankinde both by sea and by lande many welspringes were dried vp againe where fountaines were neuer seene before it flowed out manie trees were plucked vp by the rootes the valleis became high mountaines the sea threwe out fishes for dead many Islands were drowned the sea ouerrunning the bankes and ouerflowing the cuntreys many shipps sulcating in the maine seas were seene on ground the sea falling backe not yelding his wonted streames many cuntreys throughont Bithynia Hellespontus and both Phrygia endured such calamities that they were vtterly vndone This misery endured toe toe long yet did it not proceede with such vehement anoyance as it beganne for it fell and slaked by a litle and a litle vntill at length all was ended CAP. XVIII The buildinges of Antioch and the founders thereof ABout the same time Memnonius Zoilus and Calixtus great patrons of the true pietie and Christian profession were sent from Theodosius the Emperour to gouerne the noble citie of Antioch of which number Memnonius buylded from the grounde with gorgeous and goodly workemanship the place which we cal Psephium leauing in the middest an hal open in height to the tempered aer vnder heauen Zoilus erected the princely porche so called vnto this day and curiously wrought which is towarde the South side of the pallace called Ruffine moreouer Calixtus founded a goodly monument whiche both of olde and of late vayes is called Calixtus porche afore the shire hall and the iudgement seates ouer against the market and the princely house where the captaines of the garrisons are wont to lye After all these Anatolius president of the Emperours power in the east beinge sent thither buylte the tower whiche beareth his name and set it out with sundrie kindes of buylding Though these things seeme from the purpose yet in mine opinion the knowledge of them is profitable for the studious reader CAP. XIX Of sundrie battailes that were fought both in Italie and in Persia in the time of Theodosius the Emperour WHile Theodosius was Emperour there was great sedition throughout Europe yea whē Valentinianus gouerned the Romane dominions all which Theodosius with great power of horsemen and footemen by sea and by land suppressed And so quelled the hautines and furious race of the Persian blood whose king was Isdigerdes the father of Bararanes or as Socrates writeth Bararanes him selfe for when they had sent Legates vnto him to entreate for peace he graunted it the whiche continewed vnto the twelfe yeare of Anastasius raigne the whiche things are also remembred of other writers partly compendiously gathered by Eustathius Syrus of Epiphania otherwise called Antioch who layeth downe in like sort howe Amida was taken It is reported moreouer that then Claudian and Cyrus the famous Poets did florishe and that Cyrus was made chiefe president which our auncetors doe tearme the heade officer of the hall and then appointed general captaine of the Romane power in the west dominions when Carthage was wonne of the Vandalls and Genzerichus captaine of the Barbarian host CAP. XX. Of Eudocia the Empresse and her daughter Eudoxia of her voyage to Ierusalem and the picture where with the people of Antioch did honor her THeodosius through the procurement of Pulcheria the Empresse being his sister maried Eudocia borne in Athens and of goodly beawtie after she had bene baptised in the Christian fatth on whom he got a daughter by name Eudoxia when she came to ripenesse of yeares and mariageable Valentinianus the Emperour tooke her to wife brought her from Constantinoplc to olde Rome Eudoxia went afterwardes to the holy citie of Christ who is God where in the Oration she made vnto